Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece---i-am-a-
different-luffy!_24530956105839605
One Piece - Я другой Луффи!
Аниме и комиксы
339 глав
5.4 млн просмотров
Автор:
RaccoonLeague
4.88
(73 оценки)
Синопсис
Выбран для переселения в Луффи (OC) для первого эпизода работы с
пожеланиями OP.
Мне всегда было интересно, как будут проходить приключения
Луффи с самым сильным и серьезным персонажем, поэтому я создал
эту историю.
История может начинаться бессмысленно, но я хотел включить эти
аспекты с самого начала:
Фрукт Луффи: Моа Моа но ми и Эйкон Эйкон но ми: Хаос Ифрит!
Мощное тело с вашим зоаном с самого начала.
Ямато, Сирахоси, Куина и Трафальгар Лами с самого начала с
Луффи!
Будет гарем.
Это Альтернативная вселенная (AU) с OC, поэтому будут некоторые
изменения, такие как OC -> Луффи, Ло -> Лами и Луффи
(Оригинальный MC) -> Люси. (#Genderbend)
Понятно! Если будут элементы Final Fantasy 16 и добавление Эйкона
в качестве мифического Зоана, я буду иметь это в виду, включая
возможность колоссальных сражений.
--------------------------------------------
Расписание этого фанфика на неделю, обновления по: воскресенье,
понедельник, вторник, среда, четверг, пятница и суббота.
----------------------------------------------
С благодарностью и энтузиазмом, Енот!
И ваш енот приветствует вас в Лиге Енотов! Исследование разных
вселенных, будьте готовы к приключениям! Опубликовано более 1
миллиона слов!
----
Текущие исследования:
One Piece: I am a Different Luffy! (7 глав/неделя)
Danmachi: Infinite Mana System! (3 главы/неделя)
Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Artica! (3 главы/неделя)
Naruto: Light Ninja! (3 главы/неделя)
Naruto: Minato Namikase SI! (3 главы/неделю)
Ведьмак: Как Учиха Мадара! (3 главы/неделю)
HP: Теневой монарх! (3 главы/неделю)
Игра престолов: Драконорожденный! (1 глава/неделю)
----
Исследуйте неизведанное! Станьте эксклюзивным спонсором на
Patreon и разблокируйте расширенные главы ->
RaccoonLeague | Patreon
https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Дети до 17 лет не допускаются
Chapter 305: Chapter 305 - The
War Begins! 02.
[Chapter Size: 2400 Words.]
Third Person POV
Impeldown, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Above the ship, Luffy reappeared with his sword generating red lightning
using Ace's akuma no mi. He moved his sword quickly, creating a cut
with lightning and flames, resulting in a huge slash over 10 meters long,
tearing through the water and heading at high speed towards the gate.
Yamato appeared next to Luffy, concentrating her power into her
Kanabo, which began to generate lightning. She swung her weapon,
creating a white energy that became a serpent, swiftly advancing over
the water alongside Luffy's attack.
Zoro also appeared, unsheathing one of his swords, which began to emit
a dark red glow. He moved, launching a slash like Luffy, cutting through
the sea.
The same could be said for Kuina, generating a cold, white slash. Usopp
aimed his rifle and fired a white beam of light. Nami immediately created
a windstorm, and the same could be said for Vivi. Robin crossed her
arms, and numerous hands sprouted from the ship, making a gun signal
before launching hundreds of shigans. Shirahoshi flew up and pointed
her trident, generating a water drill.
Hachi grabbed his swords and launched slashes, Lami also launched a
slash, Reiju kicked out fire blasts, Chouchou unleashed various elements
after transforming into Cerberus, Hugo launched a punch that turned into
a flying stone hand towards the gate, and Enel struck his drums, releasing
lightning like a laser. Baby-5 transformed her arms into weapons and
fired multiple shots and missiles.
Finally, Buggy seemed to join the attacks, jumping as high as he could to
imitate the Straw Hats. He managed to reach 2 meters from the ship's
deck, grabbed a knife, and aimed his arm, launching it directly at the
gate like the others, with his arm holding the knife flying behind the
other attacks.
Nojiko, Alvida, and Chopper didn't have such powerful long-range attacks
and just watched the rain of attacks advancing, as the very sea was dug
out by the passing attacks.
Lucy, Jinbei, Crocodile, Mr.1, and Ivankov with the Okamas could only
watch as that group of light advanced until it exploded at the gate,
creating such a large explosion that the water turned into steam,
spreading in all directions, even reaching the ship.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM!
The explosion was so loud that even the surviving marines in Impel
Down heard it while semi-conscious.
"Ahhhh!!!" Buggy screamed as his hand entered the attacks. "It's burning!"
he exclaimed as his hand returned, charred, while he blew on it to ease
the pain.
The smoke still covered the entire area, and Luffy looked at Vivi, "Clear
this." He requested, and she nodded before raising both hands and
creating a wind that cleared the area, revealing where the gate should be.
However, part of the side was still intact, attached to the sea, but the
lateral part was red from the burns of the attack.
"That was quite useful, the path is now clear..." Luffy commented, landing
on the ship along with the others.
"Incredible!!" Lucy exclaimed. "Wait, you destroyed the Gate of Justice!"
she complained immediately after realizing what they had done.
"We can't fight against them..." Mr.1 commented next to Crocodile, who
just frowned and nodded. How could he fight someone much stronger
than he had seen in Alabasta? Now there was a huge group that
possessed the Haki of the Conqueror.
The marine ship soon passed through the gate and entered the currents
leading straight to Marineford. "So, we are finally heading to war." Zoro
commented with satisfaction. The rest of the group nodded and just
watched the ship sailing through the sea in a specific direction.
In contrast to the rather excited group, except for Buggy who still seemed
scared but had no choice, in Impel Down, specifically in the lowest part,
the prisoners of the sixth level had returned to silence, not knowing what
had happened to the prison. However, not seeing any guards coming
meant they stood no chance against that group infested with the Haki of
the Conqueror.
That changed as shadows began to appear, and a new group emerged,
surprising everyone there.
"Ziahahahaha! Finally, we are here!" Teach exclaimed excitedly, no
longer having any poison in his body at this moment, as did his
companions who followed him.
"Who is this...?" Someone asked, not recognizing the group.
"Another group invading the prison or prisoners from other levels?"
"You see, they are not wearing prison clothes, so it must be another
group."
"Hey, you! Get me out of here! I will follow you!"
"Come on, help me escape and I will be your subordinate!"
"I don't care if I follow him as long as I can see the light of day again!"
The prisoners immediately began shouting, pleading for freedom.
"Ziahahahaha! You want freedom? Very well, I will release everyone, and
I want you to fight each other. Those who survive in the end will join my
crew!" Teach exclaimed as everyone was surprised. Then the cuffs of all
the prisoners began to be removed, and all the cells opened. A bloodbath
would begin on that floor in the next moment.
In Marineford, Sengoku finally began to hear about what had happened
in Impel Down alongside Ace and Garp via communication.
"Those bastards... now there's nothing to do, and they probably did
something to the Gate of Justice..." Sengoku commented, a little
frustrated.
"Luffy...?" Ace murmured, surprised to hear Luffy's name on the
communicator, with the marines on the other side mentioning that he
had escaped from Impel Down on a marine ship.
"Your brother is a reckless criminal..." Garp said to Ace.
"Tsk..." Ace gritted his teeth at that.
"He went to get Lucy out of prison. We were lucky he didn't attack while
you were there; otherwise, it would have been even more chaotic..." Garp
commented.
"Don't worry, he is coming here, and he will be eliminated too," Sengoku
remarked.
"Luffy... Old man, don't let Luffy die here...!" Ace suddenly exclaimed to
Garp.
"..." Garp remained silent and didn't respond to that. However, he seemed
to have some sort of internal conflict.
"I don't pity criminals... but family is different..." He began, with Ace
looking surprised at him.
"Why, Ace..." He started. "Why did you and Luffy have to enter this life?"
Tears began to stream down his face, falling like a river.
"Ace, you bastard... Why didn't you follow the life I told you to follow!"
Garp cried next to Ace, while Ace gritted his teeth, looking equally
frustrated with the reaction.
"Old man..." Ace murmured, gritting his teeth.
"Garp... I hope you don't switch sides now..." Sengoku commented beside
him in a dangerous tone, and despite Garp's tears, he maintained a firm
look.
"I will choose justice, don't worry about that..." Garp commented and
remained silent after that, waiting for Sengoku to continue.
The marine ship with Luffy continued sailing towards Marineford in the
meantime. The prisoners began to wake up, especially after hearing the
explosion at the gate, while they looked confused at the new group,
questioning Buggy, their leader.
"They are our allies!" Buggy said, sweating with his bandaged hand while
everyone looked at him. He didn't want to offend this group that could
kill him in a few moves.
"Incredible... Boss Buggy can even make an alliance with a group worth
billions..." Someone who knew the Straw Hats commented.
"The Shichibukai, a commander of the Revolutionary Army, and even
Straw Hat..."
"Boss Buggy is so amazing!!"
"Hooray for Boss Buggy!!"
"I will follow him for the rest of my life, no, and in the afterlife too!"
People began to cheer excitedly for Buggy, while he didn't understand for
a moment, until he realized what was happening and simply accepted all
those comments with a big smile.
"That's right! The great Buggy can make alliances with anyone..." He said
and looked at the group behind him, with Luffy crossing his arms at him,
with his crew behind him.
"..." Luffy remained silent, looking at Buggy.
"Isn't that right?" Buggy murmured, with a snot running from his nose,
and his gaze was terrified, thinking Luffy might be offended by such a
thing, but Luffy remained silent, saying nothing because it wasn't worth
it. However, Chouchou still had some desire to kill Buggy.
Meanwhile, the people continued celebrating until a sound from a Den
Den Mushi came from the mast, making everyone fall silent, looking
towards the sound.
"It looks like communication is back, let's see what the marines want..."
Luffy said, moving towards the mast, opening the compartment of the
snail and answering it while everyone watched him.
"Hello," he said.
"You are Monkey D. Luffy, aren't you?" The voice on the other side
immediately spoke, and Luffy nodded.
"You are good." He praised, being recognized just by his voice.
"Well, we know this marine ship was taken, and I know you are coming
to Marineford... So, I am announcing something very important..." He
began. "First, we consider only two people important in this escape...
you, and the other being Buggy." He said, and many on the ship looked
surprised at Buggy.
"Incredible! Boss Buggy is considered one of the main members of the
escape!" One of the prisoners exclaimed.
"He is even above the Shichibukai and the rest of the Straw Hat crew!"
"Boss Buggy has no limit to his reputation!"
"Me...?" Buggy pointed to himself, surprised by this, as he didn't expect
this coming from the marines.
"Second, especially about the second name, Buggy... You went unnoticed
by us because you were a low-bounty pirate from the East Blue, but now
seeing your history... we were fools not to notice this..." He began while
everyone remained silent.
"Buggy not only has a powerful past, but our intelligence discovered that
you fought against Monkey D. Luffy in a battle of equals on a small island
in that sea, in Orange Town... which led to the city's destruction." He
started while another murmur of shock arose in the crowd.
"Wait... it wasn't quite like that..." Nami crossed her arms, finding that a
bit too much, after all, Luffy practically played with Buggy.
"It seems that marine intelligence is not that effective..." Luffy
commented from the side.
"Incredible!! Boss Buggy fought the Straw Hat head-on!"
"As expected of Boss Buggy!"
"I guess I did that..." Buggy scratched his chin at that.
"But your past impresses us more. First, you were on Gold Roger's ship,
being a recruit alongside Akagami no Shanks, who is considered your
crew brother." The marine's voice came through, causing even greater
chaos among those who didn't know this.
"What, he was on the Pirate King's ship!?" Lucy exclaimed, and even some
members of Luffy's crew looked surprised at this, along with the
Shichibukai and Ivankov with his gang of Okamas.
"What a pain. You've said too much, goodbye." Luffy tired of it and closed
the Den Den Mushi again.
The chaos continued for a while as the marine ship sailed until a shadow
appeared above them after some time, and Luffy smiled as Bepo finally
arrived with the Sunny Go.
The ship landed beside them after arriving flying, while everyone was
surprised at that, after all, it's not every day someone makes a ship fly.
"Finally, we are reunited... It's time to start the plan." Luffy announced as
Bepo joined them and Luffy shrunk the ship that Franky created.
"First..." He said to everyone, with the whole ship looking at him. "We
will go on our own ships. Now that we are in these waters past the gate,
we cannot miss Marineford." He said while taking out Black Pearl and
Enel's ark, making them enlarge beside the marine ship.
"We will transfer our prisoners that Enel, Hugo, and Chouchou captured
and place them on Black Pearl. After that, we will only follow in our
official ship. Lucy will stay with me, but I want Jinbei to guide the
marine ship behind ours, and I know Crocodile with his partner and
Ivankov with the Okamas will control the situation on this ship." Luffy
said, not wanting to waste a group of prisoners to fight the marines in the
war. They were still useful, so leaving these people on the marine ship
was the best choice.
"Wait... we are still going to war, you already have a ship!" Buggy
immediately complained, not wanting to participate in this.
"But Buggy... what about your plan?" Luffy suddenly asked, pretending to
be confused.
"Plan?" Buggy looked equally confused, as his only plan was to escape
from there, and he couldn't do that with so many powerful people to stop
him.
"Luffy didn't look at Buggy anymore, but at all the prisoners from the
first, second, and fourth levels. "Listen up everyone, Buggy told me he
would go to war to conquer the title of the strongest man in the world.
He plans to face Whitebeard to show his power to his loyal followers!"
Luffy exclaimed, while the prisoners began to have stars in their eyes.
"Is that true, Boss Buggy?!"
"You're the brother of Yonko Shanks, as expected from someone of your
level!"
"I will be there to witness Boss Buggy become the strongest man in the
world!"
"Hail Buggy!!"
"I..." Buggy was cornered after Luffy put him in this situation, and he just
smiled, trying to fake confidence, but it didn't look very convincing, only
deceiving his followers.
"You did this on purpose..." Nami commented.
"Are they really useful, Luffy?" Nojiko asked, after all, they seemed like
they would just be cannon fodder in the front lines of a war.
"They are more useful than you can imagine..." Luffy said, after all, in the
original, they did so many impossible things for their level and even
hijacked the broadcast, letting the war unfold to the world uncut. Luffy
didn't want to worry about that and wanted to leave those things to
them.
While Luffy boarded the Black Pearl again with his crew and Lucy, taking
Enel's prisoners and starting to place them on the ship's mast, Jinbei
continued guiding the ship on the path, and the others made it clear to
Buggy that he would participate in the war. Meanwhile, Buggy could
only stay there, listening to his new subordinates talking about
impossible things for him to do, sweating in fear of those other guys on
the ship.
Meanwhile, Luffy made Enel's ark disappear again and looked satisfied as
everyone prepared for the war, heading towards the horizon. "The war
should start soon..." Luffy commented calmly, and the black ship of the
Straw Hats along with the marine ship disappeared on the horizon in the
middle of the day.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 306: Chapter 306 - The
War Begins! 03.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The seagull cut through the air with the breeze blowing below it as it
traversed the sky, its companions also flapping their wings beside it. They
would usually descend to the sea at this moment to catch fish, but for a
significant reason, it did not.
After all, there were thousands of people below it as it flew over
Marineford, able to see that entire army together, not knowing who those
humans were or why they were doing that, but they just started to move
away from there, abandoning the "island."
As the seagulls flew away, a tension seemed to affect the minds of
100,000 marines at that moment, while at the same time, as silence took
over the square, the hearts of some could be heard due to nervousness.
There were hours before the official execution while Sengoku stood on
the execution platform with the prisoner, two men to execute him, and
Garp sitting on the edge of it. Despite not being able to see Garp in tears,
they calmly awaited the time for the execution to arrive.
Discipline and order filled the place with everyone in silence, but what
the marines did not imagine was that Sengoku would soon break the
silence, and everyone noticed when the fleet admiral simply raised the
microphone and brought it close to his mouth.
"I have an announcement to make to the world before the execution."
Sengoku's voice echoed throughout the square with the loudspeakers,
capturing not only the people in the square but also the reporters in
Sabaody, who looked surprised at this and stopped what they were doing.
After all, it was not the time for the execution, so they did not expect any
announcement hours before.
Sengoku, without wasting much time after his first words, continued.
"Portgas D. Ace... The death of this man holds great significance today..."
He spoke while Garp had a somber face after wiping his tears.
"..." Ace remained silent at this.
"Ace... Tell us your father's name." Sengoku asked, leaving everyone
stunned, as they did not expect something like this at that moment.
"Your father?"
"Why is that important now?"
People watching the broadcast in Sabaody wondered, confused. The
marines, though confused, also remained silent, waiting for the fleet
admiral to continue.
"My father is Whitebeard..." Ace murmured.
"Wrong." Sengoku replied.
"Yes, it is him!" Ace growled. "Whitebeard is my only father!"
"A long time ago, we used all our resources to look for you, after all,
there was a chance that man had a child... And we investigated through
Cypher Pol reports, who were investigating the whole case, and we
reached a remote island." He continued talking about Ace's strange birth,
that Portgas D. Rouge carried him for 20 months to protect the child
while everyone continued listening to this in all places Sengoku's voice
reached.
While this was happening, in Impel Down, the bloodbath that started on
the sixth floor finally ended, with only a few prisoners standing.
"Ziahahahaha! Finally!" Teach was happy; he could finally complete his
crew with members who would help him shape his era.
However, his laughter ended when a sound of metal emerged from a
distance with someone breaking the chains, but this was not the only
one. A second sound echoed from another side, with Teach realizing that
a few more were left inside their cells but did not come to fight for their
freedom.
"Hm?" Teach looked confused, but what he saw next froze him. A huge
man breaking what was left of his cell with the cut Luffy had created,
and the other did the same, walking calmly.
"New challenges, captain?" Burgess asked, seeing these figures.
Teach and Shiryu of the Rain frowned at that moment, for they knew that
if they tried anything with those two, they would die right there with
their current strength.
"I'm leaving..." Bullet commented while no one interrupted his passage.
"That brat, he talked about a Devil Fruit... Let's see if he's serious, I'll find
it and intend to meet him in a year." Redfield also commented, not caring
about Whitebeard and the bodies scattered on the ground.
"One year... let's see if he truly lives up to his words... let's see if that hat
really fits him..." Bullet commented, and the two continued walking,
leaving Teach and the others behind, which elicited a sigh from the
former Warlord.
"Why did we let him go, captain?" Burgess asked, confused.
"Listen, it's better not to mess with those guys... just let them go and hope
they die somewhere in the world in the coming years with their old age...
anyway, let's now talk to our new comrades." Teach turned his attention
to the new members; they would be the key to the next steps of his plan.
"Your father is..." Sengoku continued his speech, reaching its climax
while everyone was still confused after hearing all that. Then he finally
revealed, "Gold Roger!"
"..." A silence took over all places as soon as they heard that name, with
civilians, pirates, and marines digesting for seconds what they had really
heard.
Ace was frustrated with that, clenching his teeth, with nothing more to
do, since that blood was considered his own curse.
A notebook fell to the ground in the next moment in Sabaody.
"That guy..."
"Fire Fist Ace..."
"I can't believe that..."
"ACE IS GOLD ROGER'S SON!?" The crowd exploded with surprised and
frightened voices.
"He is the Pirate King's son," repeated a pirate in a trance, his voice
trembling. His eyes were wide, and his face was as pale as death. "Ace...
the son of Gol D. Roger?!"
A low-ranking marine, holding his weapon tightly, felt sweat dripping
down his forehead. "It can't be... We're seeing the Pirate King's son...!" His
hands trembled as he tried to maintain his composure.
Another pirate in Sabaody looked with a mix of awe and horror. "So
that's why the world government is so determined to execute him...!"
A marine clenched his jaw at this. "If he really is that man's son, then we
must eliminate him at all costs. We cannot allow another Pirate King to
rise!"
"Come on, take this information to the headquarters; we need to publish
this tomorrow!" A reporter shouted.
"Let's try to sell this to Morgans!" Another exclaimed, running to find his
Den Den Mushi.
Around, the murmurs of surprise and fear spread like wildfire. Some
pirates saw Ace as a symbol of hope, a chance to reclaim Roger's legacy.
Others, both marines and pirates, feared the chaos that could come from
such a revelation. Meanwhile, for the reporters and civilians, the future
seemed uncertain, seeing that Ace's execution was much more than a war
against Whitebeard.
"..." Garp remained silent, remembering everything he had done to
protect Ace from death when he was just a child and took him after
Rouge died in childbirth to the East Blue, placing the child under the care
of Dadan after spending some time in Foosha Village.
"When we realized that Roger's blood was at sea..." Sengoku continued to
speak. "But at the same time, Whitebeard also realized it and took him
under his flag to make him the next Pirate King..."
"WRONG!!!" Ace immediately shouted. "I WILL MAKE WHITEBEARD THE
PIRATE KING!" He exclaimed.
"Everyone believes that, except you. You were actually protected by
Whitebeard. And with your abilities, make him the next man who would
dominate the sea." Sengoku said while Ace was in shock.
His gaze returned to the marines. "That's why the execution of this man is
so important." He said, with everyone absorbing all the information they
heard.
"Even if we have to engage in combat with Whitebeard!" He exclaimed,
finishing the speech.
"AAAAAA!!!" The marines began shouting immediately, raising their
weapons as the crowd started to gain morale and understand the
importance of the day.
"Admiral Sengoku!!" As Sengoku heard the sound of people shouting
throughout the square, he heard someone calling behind him, turning his
gaze to a marine running in desperation.
"Has something happened?" He asked.
"The two Gates of Justice... we don't know what happened, but we lost
control of them!" He exclaimed.
"What?!" Sengoku immediately growled, not knowing that the two gates
had been destroyed.
Meanwhile, at the gate leading to Marineford, there was nothing left of it
after launching another combined attack, with Black Pearl leading the
way, followed by a ship full of prisoners.
Marineford fell into silence at this moment, awaiting Ace's execution,
even though there were still hours to the official point. But now, knowing
who Ace was and why it was important for him to die, everything
seemed calm until something changed on the horizon. A fog covered the
area with numerous shadows emerging in the form of ships. One became
three, seven, twelve, twenty, until 43 pirate crews emerged from the fog
for everyone in Marineford to see.
"They are all Whitebeard's allies from the New World!!!" the marine
announced on the Den Den Mushi.
"So they are finally here... where is the Moby Dick?" Sengoku asked
immediately, but the marines did not find Whitebeard's ship among the
fleet.
"It doesn't seem to be with them..." the marine said.
"Prepare the cannons, bring down the ships!" Another officer ordered as
the cannons began to aim at the fleet.
However, something emerged from the sea between the crescent-shaped
square... A shadow emerged, agitating the sea.
"That!!!" Sengoku was immediately as surprised as everyone else,
understanding what was happening there. "He tricked us..." Sengoku
murmured as the shadow grew, approaching the surface while the sea
swelled and revealed a ship emerging.
The whale-headed ship leaped into the air before crashing into the water,
creating chaos on the surface as it aimed for the largest structure of the
navy. Then two more shadows emerged, and two smaller but very similar
ships to the first also appeared, stopping on each side of the first.
"We didn't foresee this... He got so close already..." Sengoku had to grit
his teeth at that.
"This is... THE MOBY DICK!" the marines exclaimed, pointing to
Whitebeard's ship.
Fear immediately took hold of the lower-ranked marines, even though
they were the elite of the navy, they still made up the vast majority of
the 100,000 soldiers.
"Hold your ground!" Sengoku immediately spoke to keep the marines
from losing morale, "Remember, only justice will prevail this day!" he
said through the loudspeaker.
"You..." Ace looked at this with clenched teeth, scared for everyone
coming here for him. He didn't want anyone to die for him.
"..." The five Shichibukai present remained silent.
"..." The admirals also stayed silent, watching calmly.
The people behind the screens in various parts of the world swallowed
hard at the new presence.
"Gurarara..." A voice emerged for all to hear... As someone began to walk
step by step on that ship, approaching the bow, while everyone remained
silent without moving.
He finally stopped as he looked over all of Marineford, holding his
Murakumogiri with calm eyes, his cape displaying his flag as he faced the
entire navy force.
"Whitebeard..." Sengoku murmured.
"DAAAD!!!!" Ace immediately shouted.
"Ace... Don't worry... soon we'll get you out of here..." Whitebeard
commented, maintaining his characteristic and fearless smile.
The war would finally begin with his presence made at the front of
Marineford.
TO BE CONTINUED...
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 307: Chapter 307 - War
01.
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The ship burst the coating they used to travel underwater, while Newgate
looked at the Marine fortress with a smile.
"Look, it's the 14 division commanders...!" someone shouted to the group
on the Moby Dick.
"Gurararararara. It's been a long time, Sengoku. I hope my beloved son is
well..." Whitebeard spoke while Sengoku continued to grit his teeth, with
Whitebeard gaining the upper hand in his strategy.
"Ace..." Whitebeard returned to Ace once more. "Just hold on a little
longer..."
"..." Ace was in inner turmoil, looking at the ship in front of Marineford,
feeling guilty as he knew many of them would die there today. It was an
agonizing feeling for him, gritting his teeth as hard as he could.
"You..." His gaze fell on the crew on the deck: Marco, Jozu, Vista, Izo,
Fossa, Namur, among many other division commanders looking at him at
that moment. The same could be said of all the members belonging to the
divisions, even those of lower rank; they were all his family, members
who shared happy and sad moments over the years.
There was also the fleet approaching Marineford by sea, following with
determined faces on their leading ships, as Ace could see. Even though
their chance of dying there today was high, they still held their heads
high.
His gaze lowered once more to the Moby Dick and fell on the man at the
bow of that ship; Whitebeard had been watching him the entire time.
Ace's eyes welled up with guilt as he looked at his father.
"You shouldn't have come!!" he immediately shouted, tears streaming
down. "I ignored the warnings and left the ship. Why didn't you abandon
me, after all? I'm here because of my own choices, my fault. You
shouldn't be here; no one should die because of me...!" He said, placing
his head on the ground, burdened by the guilt of all these consequences.
"Who let you go was me. Of course, your safety is my responsibility... My
foolish son..." Whitebeard responded calmly.
And before Ace could reply, he put his weapon aside and crossed his
arms. With a movement that most couldn't understand, he swung his
arms to each side with clenched fists, and the next moment they stopped,
with cracks beginning to distort the space like breaking glass with the
same sound.
All those who didn't know the terror of the Gura Gura no Mi tried to
guess what would happen next. Then the sea began to change on both
sides of Marineford, starting to grow taller and taller, even covering the
highest part of Marineford.
"What is that?!"
"The sea, it's a giant wave!"
"Is this the power of the strongest man in the world?!"
The marines quickly began to exclaim with terror growing before them,
but suddenly, everything began to descend, and without understanding,
the sea was returning to normal the next moment.
Everything seemed normal after that, while the marines were confused,
the pirates were silent, as if waiting for something, until the marines
noticed the edge of Marineford changing the sea level. From afar, they
could see something coming.
"This is the power of the Gura Gura no Mi. The power of the
earthquake..." Garp commented.
"We don't just have Gold Roger's son to eliminate, but Whitebeard
himself. After all, he has the power to destroy the world!" Sengoku
declared.
"We're going to die here!"
"Someone stop those two tsunamis!"
The marines immediately shouted in fear as the shadow of the waves
covered the entire place, with the Marine forces growing increasingly
terrified.
"..." The admirals remained unmoved, that is until Kuzan simply
disappeared with a soru, leaping into the air while chaos erupted around
them. He moved an arm to each side, and a line of ice advanced against
the two tsunamis, starting to freeze them from that point and advancing
until all the water simply turned into ice beside the HQ.
"Aokiji... you foolish child..." Whitebeard commented.
"..." Kuzan didn't stop there, as he pointed at Newgate, creating three ice
arrows and launching them at the man. Whitebeard merely clenched his
fist and moved it, sending a wave of impact at the arrows, breaking them
and hitting Kuzan himself, who immediately shattered with the power of
the earthquake and fell into the bay where the Moby Dick was located.
Everyone saw the admiral turning into cracked ice and crashing into the
sea before he immediately transformed into ice, freezing the entire lower
part of Whitebeard's ships and even preventing other captains coming
from the New World from advancing due to the ice.
"The bay is frozen!" the marines exclaimed.
"We have the admirals! The greatest force of the navy on our side, let's
attack!" they shouted, gaining morale and began firing cannonballs at the
ships trapped in the ice.
"Now we have a battlefield!" the pirates exclaimed and started jumping
from the ship.
The next moment, Whitebeard looked from his prow. His men began to
fight as marines started to emerge, and they began to run towards each
other.
Blades clashed, bullets and cannon shots began to create the new music
in Marineford, and the division commanders finally emerged as well.
Similarly, the vice-admirals themselves entered the battle. The ships
outside the bay, trying to get in, were blocked by some.
"The war..." Sengoku said, looking at the fight in the frozen bay from the
execution platform, with Ace still gritting his teeth watching it.
"...has begun." Newgate commented calmly as the fight started. No matter
who won this war, one thing was certain, the world would change after
this.
In Sabaody, everyone began to pay attention to the first part of the
conflict. Swallowing hard, "Who will win this war..." a reporter said.
"Mom... this looks very bad!" a child said, pointing at the big screen,
while his mother quickly grabbed him.
"Let's go home, you shouldn't watch this." She said immediately while
taking her son away from there.
"I hope justice wins..." a frightened citizen said.
"It doesn't matter who wins... If the pirates win, we'll have more freedom
on the sea. If it's the navy, we have Whitebeard's territories to take!!" a
pirate exclaimed with a diabolical smile.
"..." Rayleigh continued to drink his beverage alone while all that chaos
began in front of him, waiting to see that group and how they would
change the war.
The same could be said of the other members of the worst generation,
each having a different opinion about what they were seeing, and they
would act depending on how this war ended. After all, the power game
would change on the sea.
The rest of the world was no different, as everyone swallowed hard
watching the screens. Those who didn't have access and only knew about
the war through newspapers were waiting to hear good news from
Morgans News the next day.
Luffy stood with his arms crossed on the bow of his ship. They had just
felt the pressure of the Gura Gura no Mi creating a tidal wave. "The war
has just begun..." he simply commented.
"Luffy, are you sure about this?" Robin approached him with a slightly
worried look.
"Don't you trust me, my wife?" Luffy said with a small smile.
"You know what I'm talking about, Luffy..." she still commented, still with
a worried look.
"It's going to be fine... They will be quite flashy when we arrive at
Marineford..." Luffy said and looked at the sail where his flag was, as it
was filled with some prisoners that Enel had captured.
"You know how this will affect all the forces coming directly at us..."
Robin still insisted.
"We are world criminals, there's nothing more we can do to make the
government see us as a bigger threat, this is easy to handle." Luffy said.
After all, they had already attacked the Holy City, and at this point, they
might even know who the current user of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi is.
"Alright..." she sighed.
"Just get ready... This war won't be easy..." Luffy said, and Robin nodded,
leaving the spot.
"Zoro..." Luffy called, and the swordsman approached as everyone was
getting ready. "We'll find an ice wall. I'd like you to make an opening for
us." He requested.
"Sure..." Zoro said as they looked at the horizon with a small dot
appearing, where Marineford was located.
Meanwhile, the war continued fiercely, people falling immediately upon
first contact as both marines and pirates fell dead to the ground.
"This is horrible..." Helmeppo commented next to Coby.
"People are dying..." Coby said, feeling sad as he saw those men with the
cloak of justice falling dead.
Ace continued gritting his teeth, Sengoku looked on with a neutral tone,
even seeing marines falling. Garp watched with narrowed eyes, Kizaru
and Akainu remained silent, not making any move yet.
While the Shichibukai hadn't made any moves, that changed when
someone took a step forward, and everyone saw Mihawk acting first.
"He's going to act!?" The surprise came from everyone, after all, no one
expected to see the greatest swordsman in the world act at the first
moment of the war.
"So that arrogant man is making his move..." Akainu commented, looking
down.
"How scary..." Kizaru commented, gaining a bit of his old personality.
"You're going to act, Mihawk?" Doflamingo asked with some humor as
well.
"I just want to see the distance between our strengths..." Mihawk
commented as he looked directly at Whitebeard.
"Incredible... I want to fight him!!" someone said in a hidden part of
Marineford.
"Shut up... we need to focus on the mission!" another person said.
"You know who I am, how dare you speak to me like that!?" the first
person exclaimed.
"I am the same as you, you idiot. Just shut up and wait for our target to
appear..." the other spoke again.
"..." Some members of CP0 were also there, but silent and not showing
their expressions behind their masks.
Kong stood beside them, though feeling a bit dissatisfied with these
people, he couldn't say much. After all, he couldn't say anything to these
folks.
Meanwhile, everyone had their eyes on Mihawk, who looked intently at
Whitebeard, gripping his sword, making a metallic sound as he drew it
from his back.
Mihawk wasted no time and launched his attack as he moved his arms in
a cut, generating green energy that quickly rushed to where he pointed
his sword, carving the ice ground.
Whitebeard merely looked at that attack calmly, waiting for it as if it
were just an annoying fly.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 308: Chapter 308 - War
02.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Mihawk walked calmly forward, while grabbing his sword and with a
quick movement, he launched it in front of him, with a green energy
quickly exploding from it, as it advanced at high speed.
"He's attacking Whitebeard!" The marines exclaimed, seeing the energy
quickly heading towards the ship in the center of the place, with
Newgate still looking at it calmly.
The energy continued rushing forward, digging into the ground towards
Newgate, breaking the ice floor and making any pirate in the path of the
attack fly backward, some unable to react while others moved out of the
way to avoid being hit.
"DAD!!!" The pirates shouted, seeing that slash advancing towards the
Moby Dick.
However, someone intervened between the energy of the world's
strongest swordsman and the world's strongest man, appearing quickly
and taking all of Mihawk's damage.
He immediately took the attack and broke the ground while standing
there, enduring it, trying to deflect it, while everyone watched. The man
in the middle of the slash still stood firm for a few seconds until he
shouted and immediately threw the green energy upwards, making it
disappear into the air.
"That is…" The marines immediately recognized the man as one of
Whitebeard's division commanders. A silence took over the place for a
moment, while everyone watched in awe as this man stopped Mihawk's
slash.
Mihawk looked at him for a while as Whitebeard nodded, seeing his son
there half-transformed into diamond.
"It's the third division commander, Jozu, the diamond!!" The enemies
immediately exclaimed.
After that, the war continued as swords clashed and cannon shots
continued, "Don't let them get close, finish off all the pirates!" Sengoku
exclaimed on the Den Den Mushi.
"This war is going to be very bloody…" Kizaru suddenly said while
starting to get up from his chair that was aligned with two others. Akainu
was still sitting, while Kuzan was fighting on the front lines.
Kizaru kept walking forward, leaving his chair, while keeping his gaze on
Whitebeard, who was watching the battle below him, "Why not end this
by defeating the head behind this war…" He commented and suddenly
glowed, disappearing from the place.
On the battlefield near the main ship where Newgate was, a glow
appeared as Kizaru appeared and crossed his arms, before launching his
attack towards Whitebeard, launching a direct attack.
Whitebeard narrowed his eyes at this. "Hey hey, that's very bright,
man…" He complained while all the attacks still advanced against him.
Suddenly, a shadow emerged again against the attack coming for
Whitebeard, while his wings burned in blue and yellow fire, beating
against the attack, preventing it from advancing as blue flames emerged
on impact, stopping the light.
The attack finally stopped as Marco, the first division commander, flew in
the air while constantly healing with his flames.
"So you appeared… as expected from a fruit even rarer than Logia… a
mythical Zoan…" Kizaru commented lazily while looking intently at
Marco.
"He is Marco, the phoenix!!!" The marines shouted, seeing Marco
transform into a complete phoenix while advancing against the admiral
in the air.
Even with Kizaru attacking him again, Marco approached and delivered a
kick as he got close, with Kizaru flying backward and exploding on the
ground while everyone watched in shock.
A moment later, Kizaru appeared calmly, looking at Marco, "How
scary…" His gaze turned back to the marines behind him, "Giant squad…"
He gave the order while all the giants began to leave the square, shaking
the ice with their weight, advancing against the pirates.
"Go, for justice!"
"Let's go, for Ace!"
Pirates and marines continued in a bloody dance with everyone dying at
every moment. This continued for a while until suddenly the ground
shook a bit, and everyone saw Jozu himself hitting the ground while
grabbing a huge block of ice and with his own strength, threw it against
the marines.
"The square is being attacked!!" The marines shouted while the huge
block of ice created a huge shadow over everyone.
"Looks like I'll have to act…" The last admiral, Akainu, was raising his
head, looking at that block. In the next moment, he launched his fist
towards it, with the ice exploding as it was melted by the power of
magma.
The magma didn't stop there; as it exploded the ice, it advanced directly
against the frozen bay. "Run!! It's coming for us!!" The pirates
immediately exclaimed as the place exploded with the power of that
Devil Fruit.
The bay became chaotic for the pirates, as Akainu had aimed far from the
reach of the marines, burning the place while some couldn't even react
before turning to ashes. The ships beside the Moby Dick were hit, turning
into flames and being destroyed, the lava meteors falling directly on
Whitebeard were easily caught by him as he simply blew to extinguish
the lava, leaving a rock in its place.
His gaze fell on the admiral, who stared back at him as a challenge, while
the fight continued, with various Devil Fruit users fighting against each
other, even Whitebeard and the commanders were launching themselves,
gaining ground, and trying to reach the plaza.
Giants, men, people dying everywhere, Coby was in the middle of it,
trembling with fear, not wanting to be there in the midst of that chaos.
When a huge sound came from the sea, and an even larger shadow
emerged.
"What is that thing!!!" The marine officers stopped to see it.
"He's here!!" The pirates seemed to celebrate, as the sound of enormous
footsteps continued approaching, the warships tried to stop that huge
shadow, but were all destroyed the next moment.
"Little Oars Jr." Sengoku commented, looking at the giant.
"Ace's friend!" The giant's voice echoed throughout the place as he
approached, passing through the ships and invading the bay.
"He's much bigger than us…" A giant woman looked up, seeing the man
stepping on the ground and making the bay tremble with the sound of his
steps.
"Giants!! Attack!!" The marines exclaimed as they advanced against the
colossus.
Cannons exploded on Oars, but nothing seemed to stop him as he
continued advancing, even picking up a warship and throwing it on the
first giants that approached, creating chaos with destruction.
The giants continued advancing as the giant swords clashed against each
other as they met, the enormous weapons creating a windstorm as they
swung for the people below them.
Oars began to gain an advantage against the marine giants easily, cutting
down all who came close, and continued advancing. "Help Oars…!"
Whitebeard requested, seeing that his giant son was being reckless.
Suddenly, the other Shichibukai began to act. Hancock started attacking
everyone as soon as cannonballs were thrown at her, easily stopping
them as she advanced against the pirates, even the marines didn't escape
her attacks, as she turned everyone into stone.
Kuma, now fully modified by Vegapunk, also made his move, creating an
enormous paw that began to shrink until it was so small that he covered
it with his whole hand. He saw Oars near the plaza and threw it at him.
Even with that small pad moving slowly towards him, Oars couldn't react
until it exploded on contact.
The plaza trembled the next moment with the force of Kuma's attack,
throwing everyone nearby away.
"OARSSS!!!!" Ace screamed from the platform, as Oars appeared in the
middle of the explosion, all injured, falling to his knees. "Stop, don't come
here!!" Ace shouted.
And before anyone could react, all the cannons beside the bay began
firing, exploding the giant's entire body, who still tried to reach Ace, as
he hit the edge of the plaza and Doflamingo flew there, moving his
fingers on the only arm he still had.
"Hm?!" The next moment, Oars lost his leg, as Doflamingo cut that limb.
But Oars, even in pain, still tried to reach the plaza through the path he
created.
"ACE…" He said, as Ace looked at him in despair, not wanting his old
friend to die there.
"I will save Ace…" He said until suddenly, Moria made his move and
created a giant shadow blade, piercing the giant's heart.
"Ace…" was the last thing Oars said before falling to the ground
unconscious.
"OARSSSS!!!!" Ace screamed in despair once again, with the sound of his
body falling.
"OARSSS!!!" The pirates immediately shouted, seeing their comrade fall.
"Those bastards!!!!" The pirates exclaimed angrily and began to advance
more aggressively against the marines, trying to avenge their comrade.
"I will kill you, Whitebeard!!!" A new man emerged, attempting to strike
Whitebeard, but he simply stopped his blade with his hand, and the man
was defeated the next moment without anyone being able to react.
His body fell backward the next moment, dead. "A Vice-Admiral falling
so easily... that's the power of the world's strongest man!" The marines
exclaimed in fear.
Whitebeard looked at Oars' body with enraged feelings for seeing one of
his sons falling there, "Attention, everyone!! Climb on Oars' body." He
exclaimed.
The battle continued with more people falling after that, while the place
remained a bloody chaos, with the pirates approaching Oars to reach the
plaza.
At the edge of the plaza, the 43 pirate groups kept trying to find an
opening while many groups of marines with several Vice-Admirals were
dispatched to face them. All the Vice-Admirals who went to Enies Lobby
were there, with more arriving at Sengoku's call for the war.
"This is getting bad..." One of the captains exclaimed while trying to open
one side of the bay, but the walls were hard to break with cannon fire.
Suddenly, a ship broke through the walls, being none other than Whitey
Bay, known as the Ice Witch.
On the platform, Sengoku analyzed the situation next to an Ace, still
desperate, watching his brothers die there for him. But Sengoku didn't
have time to care about the feelings of a pirate about to die there as he
looked towards a corner of Marineford.
'They are positioned there... but there are still no signs of them...'
Sengoku murmured internally, but he knew they would arrive, after all,
the loss of control of the Gates of Justice meant they were opened or
something even worse...
'Anyway, let's continue our plan to destroy Whitebeard. If they show up,
the forces sent by the government will take care of them...' He murmured
internally and picked up the Den Den Mushi.
"Let's prepare for the plan." He said, while Ace looked at him without
understanding.
"Yes, Fleet Admiral. Let's begin!" The voice on the other side emerged,
and Sengoku didn't care about Ace hearing it; he couldn't do anything
now, and none of his enemies knew his strategy.
While all this was happening, with chaos taking over the plaza, behind
one of the ice blocks created by Whitebeard and Kuzan, a black ship
continued moving closer to it, while the man on its prow crossed his arms
with his cape flapping against the wind, emitting a characteristic smile.
The people Sengoku and the World Government had been waiting for
were finally arriving.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 309: Chapter 309 - War
03.
[Chapter Size: 2200 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
While the war was unfolding, many eyes around the world were
watching what was happening at that moment as the Navy wanted to
display its victory over pirate groups while executing the biological son
of the pirate king who died more than 20 years ago.
The tension was in the air in Sabaody Archipelago, where crowds
continued to gather in front of public screens. They were shocked as the
battle progressed, seeing the display of powers that each of those powers
could perform, each attack, each movement of the powerful pirates and
sailors was broadcast in real time, leaving the audience with wide eyes
and swallowing dry.
In the center of the crowd, a group of reporters struggled to capture the
public's reactions, their cameras and den den mushis working at full
steam. "Incredible, did you see how Whitebeard controlled the sea with
his Gura Gura no Mi? This is the power of a Yonkou, not this is the power
of the strongest man in the world!!" a reporter exclaimed, seeing a scene
with excited eyes, unlike many of his colleagues who looked on in fear.
"Did you hear the fleet admiral? He has the power to destroy the world,
what kind of monster is this!?" One of the men also shouted in the crowd.
"May Nika protect us from this war!" A woman began to pray, seeing that
chaos on the screens.
The reporters, in turn, took every pause between the fights to interview
the spectators. "Do you think the World Government will be able to
contain Whitebeard's advance?" one of them asked, directing his den den
mushi to a man who seemed to be a former sailor, given his posture and
scars.
"Whitebeard is a force of nature," the man began. "But don't
underestimate the Navy. They are clearly prepared for something big,
and this war... it's going to change a lot for all of us."
"Look!!! He created two Tsunamis!!! What monster is this!" Someone
screamed, seeing Whitebeard finishing his tsunami.
Scenes of Whitebeard's powerful attacks were interspersed with images of
the Navy admirals preparing for the counterattack, each movement
analyzed and commented on by the reporters. "And here we see Admiral
Aokiji, preparing for what may be one of the greatest demonstrations of
power ever seen," a reporter reported, while the camera focused on the
ice admiral, raising his hands, first freezing the Tsunade and the entire
bay.
A young pirate, in the middle of the crowd, had her name unknown for
having a bounty under 10 million, but still risked making her name in the
new world. She shouted: "This is the true power of the great pirates!!
Maybe we should go to Marineford too and make our name, I might even
get a bounty to become a pirate of the worst generation!" She exclaimed
excitedly among several pirate groups, some looked at her with a somber
face upon hearing something like that.
"It's not that simple, girl. Did you see what happened to Little Oars Jr.? It
was devastating," a more seasoned pirate commented. He was referring to
the scene broadcast moments before, where the giant Oars Jr. had fallen
in battle, which surprised everyone there by the brutality with which the
Navy and the Shichibukais had eliminated him mercilessly.
Next to them, a family of traders watched with concern. The mother
firmly held her young son's hand, trying to divert his eyes from the more
violent scenes. "We should go home, this is no place for children," she
murmured to her husband, who nodded in agreement, equally disturbed.
"Did you see the move of the greatest swordsman in the world!? Look at
some scenes of him fighting against some pirates!" A swordsman among
the pirate groups said in a very excited tone, wanting to reach that level
when he went to the new world.
"Look at Admiral Kizaru, he's using his light power. I so wish I had an
Akuma no Mi!" an excited reporter said, seeing the high-speed
movements launching rays of light across the battlefield, exploding the
enemies.
"But didn't you see how Marco stopped him before kicking him? The
power of the Phoenix is cooler," another reporter exclaimed.
"Of course not, the power of Logia is much better than that mythical
Zoan," someone else countered.
The fight continued and when Jozu lifted that huge block of ice and
threw it towards the plaza, everyone was mesmerized, wondering what
would happen next. And when Akainu made his move, everyone sighed
as he began to release his power.
"So this is the power of Admiral Akainu. Look, he's launching magma
onto the battlefield. Whitebeard's ships are being burned, until one of
those magma balls went towards Whitebeard..." The scene continued...
"He caught it easily!" Whitebeard stopped the attack with his weapon and
blew on the magma, leaving just a cold rock and leaving all the
spectators even more amazed.
"As expected of the strongest man in the world, nothing seems to shake
Whitebeard," someone in the middle of the plaza said with a tone of
admiration.
"This fight... So these are the people who are at the top," murmured Kid,
increasingly frustrated with his current power, it seemed there were as
many people like Monkey D. Luffy.
"We are far from it, aren't we, Captain Kid?" Bege appeared beside him
and mocked the red-haired pirate.
"Hm?! Do you want to die?" Kid gave him an angry look.
"Don't be so stupid." Bege continued mocking and turned back to
everyone there. "And where is the one who is leading the worst
generation?" Bege murmured, since Luffy had gone to the New World
according to the newspaper. "It looks like he is ahead of us. Will he try to
capture Whitebeard's territories?" He commented, his gaze suddenly
turned to Basil in a corner, watching the screen and playing cards as
always.
"Tell me, Basil, what chances does Luffy have of starting to capture
territories in the New World? I bet the others must be doing the same, as
powerful as Whitebeard is, look at the strength of the Navy. What are the
chances of that monster surviving?" He spoke and waited for an answer
from Basil.
Basil looked for a moment. Everyone there who was nearby and knew his
powers, so they certainly tried to hear his answers, after all, he was a
man who always said the right tactics and had proved it. As he began to
play cards and looked exactly at those questions, his card lifted and he
raised an eyebrow.
"Chances of Whitebeard surviving: 10%," he spoke in a calm tone.
"10%? That's better than I expected," Bege commented, while Drake
grimaced at that, after all, 10% is much more than it should be and he
was secretly rooting for the Navy and couldn't do anything about it while
watching the battle he should be part of.
"And tell me, what is the chance of Monkey D. Luffy capturing
Whitebeard's territories in the New World?" Kid was the one who asked
this time and Basil looked again at his cards and looked at Captain Kid.
"0%," he said, also a bit surprised.
"Wait, 0%?" Kid exclaimed. "He's supposed to be in the New World,
what's the chance of him being in the New World then?" he asked
immediately.
Basil looked at the card and spoke, "0%."
"What?" Everyone raised an eyebrow at that. "Don't tell me he's in the
war or going to the war," someone commented, and Basil nodded,
looking at his cards while frowning once more and looking at everyone in
a moment of silence.
"100%. The chance of him being in the war is 100%," his words echoed
through the area where those pirates were.
"WHAT?!" Kid immediately raised his voice.
"Why would he be in a war of Whitebeard trying to save his
commander...?" Many exclaimed, after all, they didn't know the
relationship Luffy had with Ace.
"Anyway, it's going to be quite a show," Urouge said with a smile.
Apoo approached, moving his long arms, and raised his voice. "So tell
me, what is the chance of Straw Hat surviving this war?"
Basil looked for a moment and spoke, "60%..." He said as everyone was in
shock.
What they didn't know was that Luffy only had to worry about the forces
of the Navy, but still, he had a higher chance of survival.
"Damn you, Straw Hat, you're always ahead of us," Kid said, frustrated.
"This way we won't conquer the New World, all the spotlight is on Straw
Hat." Killer commented.
"Well, anyway, this will be interesting to watch. He defeated an admiral,
let's see what he can do in this war," Bege commented and continued.
"Remembering that he still has a 40% chance of dying," Bege commented
with a smile.
"It's better this idiot survives this war, otherwise I'll kill him after
resurrecting him after everything he promised me!" Boney said nearby,
frustrated as she looked at the screens, anxious for Luffy who might
appear at any moment.
Meanwhile, Rayleigh was still atop his tree, watching the battle.
However, as he drank and saw the deaths of both pirates and sailors, a
smile formed on his lips while his gaze seemed sharper than usual.
"It's coming," was the only thing he said before anyone there could notice
anything.
Meanwhile, a variety of comments arose from the crowd, discussing
everything they saw, the powers of the strongest, Shichibukais, admirals,
vice-admirals, and pirates with their commanders, and even the base of
the 43 pirates from the Whitebeard flag fleet, especially the latter's
movement. After all, he had a power to destroy the world as Sengoku had
mentioned.
This type of discussion was not only happening in Sabaody. The
broadcast was being announced all over the world. In Goa, in the main
square, Queen Makino looked worriedly at everything with her ministers
beside her, while Curly Dadan, one of the current ministers and women
responsible for the queen of Goa's security, was on the verge of tears,
seeing Ace in that state, ready to be executed, hoping he would be saved
and cursing Garp.
"Garp, you damn, how can you let Ace be in this situation? Save him!
He's so close to you, you're right there, you damn, I swear I will kill you
if Ace is killed in this war, listen Garp!!" She spoke as tears streamed
from her eyes and the other ministers tried to calm her.
"Please, be well," Makino also commented, fearing for Ace's life.
In Loguetown, many people gathered to watch this, as not all islands
could have a broadcast. Many important people came here, one of them
was the new mayor of a kingdom under construction of the recently
developing Cocoyasi Kingdom, with a huge port already functioning.
However, still, only Goa and Loguetown had a broadcast happening in
the East Blue, even the queen of another emerging kingdom in this sea,
Syrup Kingdom, with the queen named Kaya.
Many were watching the broadcast, not imagining what could happen
next, and this extended to other known realms of the Grand Line. In
Alabasta, there was also a broadcast, and even the Drum Kingdom had
gone there to watch it as allies. All members of the Baroque Works were
also there, the organization that Luffy had reactivated.
All members like Miss Valentina, Mr. 2, Mr.3, and all the others that
Luffy recruited except Mr.1, now all were members of the Straw Hat fleet
and awaited the unfolding of the war. They had spoken with Luffy, but
the captain asked for no one to interfere in this war and for them to keep
low profiles. Of course, he didn't even notify that he would appear, so it
would be a surprise for everyone.
In the New World, Kaido was crying in anger as he watched the
broadcast. "Damn you Shanks, that bastard hindered me. I was supposed
to have fought Whitebeard before cleaning up Marineford!!" Kaido
complained about Shanks having stopped him, as he had to retreat the
day before. Now he could only watch the old man's downfall through the
broadcast.
"But no matter now, I will take all his territories, you fool," Kaido spoke
as his men were already out, going to the islands where there was a
Whitebeard flag, hoping that, as he fell, his territory in the New World
would increase even more.
The same could be said of Big Mom, as she watched the broadcast on her
main island, her children had gone out to sea, mainly Katakuri going to
Fishman Island to make it his territory.
Back at the war, everything continued with the same intensity: pirates
dying here and there, with no one to stop them, while Whitebeard
analyzed his men fighting atop his ship, analyzing and waiting to lead
them with direct orders. Meanwhile, on the other side, Sengoku also
analyzed next to Ace and Garp, already planning to execute his secret
plan to end Whitebeard once and for all.
However, both Fleet Admiral Sengoku and the most powerful pirate in
the world, Edward Newgate, and all the greatest fighters, including
Shichibukais, division commanders, admirals, vice-admirals, and navy
captains, felt that something was about to change in this war. And before
the lower-ranking soldiers could notice anything, the gazes of all the
greatest forces turned towards one of the frozen tsunami waves, as
something was about to happen.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 310: Chapter 310 - War
04. (The Straw Hats finally make
their entrance.)
[Chapter Size: 2400 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Whitebeard was still looking at Oars' body on the ground when his gaze
shifted to the side of the battlefield as soon as he noticed something.
Sengoku, holding the den den mushi in his hand, took his eyes off the
battlefield while analyzing the war. He felt something and turned to the
same side his enemy was looking at.
"Hm?!" Garp looked to the side at the same time as Sengoku and
Whitebeard while narrowing his eyes.
"!" Ace, bound beside them, saw his pops looking to the side, while his
gaze returned to Sengoku and Garp on either side before shifting back to
the frozen tsunami, wondering what they were looking at at that
moment.
"That!" Both Kong and his current team, who were hidden from
everyone's eyes in Marineford, felt that something was also going to
happen.
Meanwhile on the battlefield, Marco once again confronted Kizaru, as
they fought at high speed, with the admiral trying to attack the
commander of the first division. But he was quick to heal every time he
was attacked. It was a stalemate, with no winner. However, both stopped
and looked to that side, surprised.
"What is that...? How frightening..." Kizaru commented.
Kuzan was also fighting Jozu at that moment, transforming half of his
body into diamond, trying to punch him with Haki. Until he stopped
advancing and looked to the side. The same could be said of the admiral
who looked with a tone not as lazy as usual.
But the same could be said of Boa Hancock, Mihawk, and Donquixote
Doflamingo who quickly looked while Moria, the least proficient in Haki
there, hadn't noticed anything and continued killing the pirates.
Meanwhile, Kuma, being a Cyborg, also appeared neutral.
Admiral Akainu, who was going to meet and talk with someone who
could draw Whitebeard among the 43 pirates of the fleet, stopped at that
moment when he sensed something too.
All the vice admirals who were fighting against the pirate fleet stopped
attacking when they looked at the huge ice block, noticing something,
and the same could be said of the captains, who had their eyes in that
direction, forgetting the fight against the vice admirals.
"What is this now... this feeling is unsettling..." Tsuru murmured softly.
This feeling was not limited to the major forces; the battlefield itself
suddenly changed at that exact moment as even the lower-ranking
soldiers, both pirates and marines, noticed something because the place
became completely silent at that moment, as if the atmosphere had
changed, causing even them to stop shooting and advancing against each
other, wondering what was happening, looking confused.
"Why do I feel so strange?" said the sailor while he didn't even feel like
continuing to shoot at the other line of enemies.
"Hey, Coby, what's happening here?" Helmeppo murmured scared as he
saw the battlefield fall silent next to Coby, who was also looking at it
quite bewildered, not knowing what was happening.
"Why do I feel like something big is going to happen here...?" The pirates
murmured throughout the battlefield.
Even the people behind the screens noticed the change. "Hey, what's
going on there?"
"Why does everything seem different?"
"Why isn't anyone attacking aggressively anymore?"
"Is something happening?"
These questions started to arise while the crowd of all kinds of people
looked at the battlefield through the screens... After all, they couldn't see
anything beyond everyone stopping attacking each other as they could
not feel the real atmosphere at the location.
Then, in the midst of all that deadly silence contrasting with the chaotic
atmosphere of the battlefield just seconds ago, something happened.
A moment later, a sonic explosion emerged, with a strange sound coming
from that side where everyone had their eyes sharpened, looking, while
the explosion seemed larger and growing as if something was coming
towards the bay, and suddenly, the ice exploded, breaking it and a
vertical cut, with a type of strange energy, being molded in red and
black, with the glacier beside it being knocked down and raising clouds
of smoke with shards of ice.
"What is this?" the pirates and marines quickly asked as they widened
their eyes at the gigantic energy emerging, advancing towards the
battlefield in the middle of the bay. It first broke the ice, then that
colossal vertical line, which was at least 30 meters wide and as tall as the
tsunami, passed breaking the half-moon-shaped building below the
frozen tsunami in its path and advanced to the center of the battlefield,
everyone's eyes widened at that, hearing the sound of ice breaking and a
sound from the unique energy itself, approaching them as it carved a
trench path through the ice.
Among all those surprised, after all, the battlefield had stopped to watch
that before it even happened, Mihawk's eyes widened as his hawk eyes
quickly worked to see whose energy that was emerging, as it belonged to
a sword and he did not recognize to whom it belonged, the same could
be said of Vista.
Vice Admiral Strawberry also widened his eyes at that, after all, he knew
that energy very well, more than anyone else there. As the energy began
to advance, exploding the grounds and reaching the center of the bay,
both marine soldiers and pirates tried to escape from it.
"Get out of the way of that!"
"It's going to hit us!"
"Get out of the way!"
Numerous exclamations emerged from both sides as the explosion
advanced to the middle of the site before disappearing completely,
leaving a huge trench path on that side, at least 30 meters deep, and the
ice began to explode, further increasing the smoke without anyone being
able to have a view of the other side or who had made that hole.
The battlefield fell silent once again, with only the sound of the glacier
breaking, everyone holding their breath, while Whitebeard, Sengoku, the
division commanders, the admirals, the Shichibukai, the vice admirals,
the fleet captains, all frowned. After all, none of them expected
something like this, wondering who had created it, after all, no one knew
a person with such ability other than a certain vice admiral who widened
his eyes and narrowed them. "So they finally came..." Strawberry
recognizing Zoro's energy, commented.
"What is this? Who did this?" Jozu murmured and asked Marco who also
shook his head, not knowing either who had done it.
"Whoever it is, they're coming this way!" the third division commander,
Vista, appeared beside and commented, looking at the smoke from the
debris rising. While everyone waited to see something emerge from there,
a surge explosion burst with the seawater advancing through the hole
where the energy had dug and filling the trench like a river, exploding at
its bridge which was the middle of the bay. Everyone watched the water
advancing while everyone in Marineford was silent as if the war had
ended.
"What is this now?" Ace asked, looking dazed at that.
"You came..." While Garp narrowed his eyes and sighed feeling what was
going to happen next.
"Hey, what's happening here?" The pirates exclaimed, not understanding.
Even the pirates looked to their commanders and even to Whitebeard
himself who looked at it with more surprised eyes than usual. The same
could be said of the marines, looking for answers from the admirals in
the middle of the battlefield.
"Something is emerging from there," a marine pointed to the path where
water had emerged, with a huge shadow appearing at that moment and
the shadow grew larger as all eyes fixed on that thing emerging from the
smoke.
It was then that the bow of a ship with the head of a certain demon that
everyone knew appeared, and with a man on top of it, while his straw
hat was kept on his head and his cape fluttered with the wind.
This same man kept his gaze fixed on the execution platform, cracking a
smile and holding a fierce look.
"He finally arrived!" Among those hidden in Marineford, they exclaimed.
"He is..." before the entire ship emerged, people had already begun to
recognize the first one to appear, and it wasn't hard to notice that it was
the pirate known as Straw Hat.
"It's Straw Hat, the number one rookie of the Worst Generation with a
billion bounty!" People exclaimed.
"Monkey D Luffy is here! He is the son of Dragon and the grandson of the
Marine hero, Garp," People continued shouting at each other while
pointing their trembling hands at the Black Pearl emerging.
"Why is this super-rookie here?" Some pirates who were unaware of the
relationship between Ace and Monkey D. Luffy exclaimed, confused.
While Whitebeard had a stern look, despite no hostility, as he knew that
Monkey D. Luffy was Ace's foster brother, and him being here meant only
one thing. Despite Luffy practically challenging and mocking him at
times before, such as capturing Ace and Jimbei while sending pictures in
Alabasta among other things.
Kuma maintained a neutral look, while Moria looked at Luffy with
frustration, the same could be said of Donquixote Doflamingo, who
wanted revenge after suffering so much at the hands of that team.
Meanwhile, Hancock had a look with two hearts filling her eyes, and she
struck a pose of a woman in love.
Mihawk narrowed his eyes at Luffy and what was emerging behind him,
although Luffy had a sword at his waist, it wasn't his energy that had
carved the trench where the ship was now sailing.
Sengoku narrowed his eyes while Garp clenched his teeth, and Ace
looked wide-eyed at Luffy appearing there.
"LUUUUFFFFYYYY!!!" He exclaimed immediately, while Luffy looked at
him, maintaining the same smile.
He continued approaching while no one tried to stop them, with the ship
becoming more visible to all eyes.
"Look, it's the members of the Straw Hat Pirates!" The voice was raised in
different parts of the field as new people appeared on the deck of the ship
before it was completely visible, there were all the exclusive members of
the crew who hadn't stayed in Skypiea, plus Lucy who was still wearing
the Marine uniform she was captured in at Impel Down by her
grandfather.
Luffy didn't care about the comments and took his eyes off Ace for a
moment and turned his head. "That was a nice cut, Zoro..." Luffy
commented as his swordsman sheathed the only sword he had used to
create an opening while the ship advanced.
"That was easy, Captain..." Zoro spoke with a smile. His gaze returned to
the battlefield, looking for the one who would challenge him on this day.
He quickly saw Mihawk at a distance, and their gazes met, crossing like
blades.
And it was at that moment that Mihawk opened his eyes, quite surprised
by what he was seeing, after all, it had not been many months since he
had met that boy in East Blue and, despite the newspapers already
reporting a bit of his current strength, it was still surprising to see him
personally and notice how he had evolved in such a short time,
recognizing his posture on that deck and knowing that he had created
that gigantic cut himself.
"So this is war!!" Chopper shouted.
"There are so many people!" Usopp commented in surprise, going to the
side of the ship and analyzing the battlefield.
"This is certainly a bloody battlefield," Nojiko commented, seeing so
many dead people scattered around.
"Luffy, I don't want to face the admirals!" Nami exclaimed from behind.
"I'm scared, Captain!" Bebo shouted.
"It's just a bunch of mortals, what's there to be scared of?" Enel, as
always, maintained his arrogant posture and scoffed at what he was
seeing.
"..." Hugo remained silent.
Shirahoshi looked at the battlefield with curious eyes.
Alvida and Baby 5 maintained a smile towards that place.
While Vivi seemed somewhat scared and tried to maintain a posture,
Robin and Kuina maintained a calm look.
"WOOLF!!" Chouchou barked at the battlefield.
"This is the greatest strength of the navy..." Reiju smiled...
"The elite of the navy and the greatest pirate group in the world... this
looks interesting..." Lami commented.
"Nee... This is going to be dangerous..." Hachi commented.
"It looks like we'll have our rematch with the navy... We don't need to
hold back now, do we, Luffy?" Yamato asked with a smile.
"Look, they're all there, they have a crew of twenty-something members
with various Mythical Akuma no Mi, I read in the newspaper, they had 5
Mythical Akuma no Mi!" someone exclaimed, though it seemed outdated.
"You know there are even Logias among them like the admirals!" the
marines exclaimed as the pirates looked on, admiring this crew worth
billions, as powerful as a Yonkou with even some speculating that they
were already one, and now they were emerging on the battlefield. They
just hoped they weren't enemies.
"Is he going to come take our father? We can't let that happen, no matter
if it's Straw Hat or the Navy... we'll defeat everyone, our father is
invincible!" the pirates exclaimed.
"Calm down, it's very likely this pirate will also fight to save Ace!" Marco
tried to calm them down before they did something foolish.
The ship continued to emerge, but if they were already surprised by the
arrival of Straw Hat, what came next shocked both all of Marineford and
the entire planet with people watching everything through the screens.
That's because as soon as the ship continued to emerge from the ice
wreckage, the main mast's sail appeared with the Straw Hat skull flag and
its bones crossing, but what no one expected were the 7 people tied
there, and none other than 7 beaten Tenryuubito with bruised faces
bleeding like blood pulps, tied like dogs on that flag.
And if people were shocked by Luffy's crew appearing, everyone's eyes
widened without exception: whether they were pirates, marines,
Shichibukais, admirals, vice admirals, commanders, Sengoku, Garp, Ace,
and Whitebeard, even Kong and the others hidden.
Everyone opened their mouths and widened their eyes, as this would be a
sight no one expected in the middle of the war, while Luffy's crew
brought seven Tenryuubito as hostages to the battlefield while they were
beaten and humiliated being displayed on the ship as trophies.
"Well, it looks like we're making quite an impression," Luffy commented
as his ship headed towards the middle of the bay.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 311: Chapter 311 - War
05.
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The war immediately stopped at that moment. No one could even hear a
sound at that moment, whether pirates, sailors, or Shichibukais; everyone
was looking horrified at that ship.
"...." Ace, on the platform, kept his mouth open, trembling, as out of
everything he could have imagined in the war, this never crossed his
mind, even wondering if it really was Luffy there.
Sound of metal A sword fell to the ground in the middle of the ground,
while a sailor, who until a moment ago was fighting against the pirates,
looked around, trembling, waiting for any of his superiors to tell him
what to do in such a situation.
A pirate who was pointing his gun at another sailor lowered it at that
moment, while his eyes and mouth were wide open, he also could not
imagine having such a vision in his life.
Even Hancock, who had hearts in her eyes, was shocked and silent. Moria
was as surprised as any sailor, and even beings with personalities as
peculiar as Doflamingo and Mihawk looked at it in disbelief.
The admirals were shocked and paralyzed. Marco, Vista, Jozu, and all the
division captains had their eyes wide open while their pupils dilated,
equally surprised.
Even the most powerful man in the world seemed shocked by what he
was seeing, when someone had attacked this group of people that even
he himself did not dare to face without a good reason.
For Whitebeard, it had been a long time since he had seen a scene like
this, from his time, when he was a crew member of a certain ship, since
his Captain, Rocks, also had no fear of these beings and did exactly what
he was seeing or worse when he felt like it.
Returning to the execution platform, Garp was more astonished than
ever, while his eyes opened and snot came out of his nose, covering half
of his open mouth.
"How could this happen?" Sengoku murmured amid the silence now
found in Marineford, the only sound at that moment being that of the
black ship approaching the middle of the bay.
Not only in Marineford, it seemed like the war had ended, but people
from all parts of the world, even moments before being shocked by this
scene, were screaming bewildered as soon as Luffy made his first move.
For them, it all seemed quite electrifying watching the war and seeing
that explosion emerge from the tsunami on one side of the bay, it caught
everyone's attention, while the energy continued cutting the ice, heading
towards the middle of the bay.
"It's the Straw Hats!" shouted a reporter shocked to his soul, while several
others murmured and exclaimed.
"He's in the war, what is he doing there? Does he want more fame or does
he think he can already?"
"He's probably going to challenge Whitebeard for the title of the strongest
in the world.
"Impossible, he's just a rookie."
"With more of his bounty being astronomical and compared to others, he
can't be so foolish as to face the strongest in the world!"
"You know he's quite crazy and might even fight against admirals and hit
Tenryuubitos!"
"But what is he still doing there?!"
People immediately began to exclaim without understanding the motive
for why Luffy was appearing there.
"What is happening there!"
"Look, he brought his entire crew!!" Someone pointed to the screen while
Black Pearl appeared before seeing the main mast, while all the crew
members appeared and kept a sharp look, despite some being somewhat
fearful.
"This is incredible! What will happen to this war when he and the other
crew members are also there?!" They asked while looking at the crew
with this unique entry.
"He really is there!" Bege exclaimed in a corner.
"Captain!! You're eating more than usual!" A man exclaimed to Bonney.
"Shut up and bring me more pizza!! I don't want to miss this!" Bonney
exclaimed, while eating in an attempt to calm her nerves. "You better
come out alive from there, you hear me?!" She shouted at the screen
while people looked like she was a fool, since Luffy could not hear.
"Tsk..." Kid clicked his tongue.
"..." Killer remained silent.
"Owww, that bastard is there!" Apoo said, smiling and waving his hands.
"..." Basil just looked.
"..." Urouge smiled.
"..." X-Drake looked, frowning.
"Mom!! Is that the man who hit the bad man?!" A little girl said as she
remembered that man dressed in white hitting the man below him, when
that same man appeared and punched him; to her, Luffy was a hero
beating the Tenryuubito.
"Be quiet, daughter!" The woman immediately covered the girl's mouth,
looking around to see if anyone had heard, but everyone in front of her
was in shock.
"Well..." Rayleigh, on top of the tree, stopped drinking as he looked at the
scene in front of him. "That was really a surprise. Reminds me of Rocks..."
He said in the end.
"Admiral Kizaru is here!!" someone shouted, a pirate probably, with fear
in his voice.
"Kizaru is in the war, you idiot!" someone retorted.
"Look there!!" The pirate pointed behind, and the man who called him an
idiot shifted his gaze and was immediately blinded.
"What is this, where is this light coming from?!" This last one complained
immediately, trying to shield his eyes.
Meanwhile, there was a man looking at the screen so excited that his eyes
looked like headlights with the excitement he was feeling, watching the
man he had come to Sabaody to try to meet.
"LUFFFFFFFFYYYYYYY-SEEEEMMPPPAIIIIII" Bartolomeo shouted
excitedly, seeing Luffy entering so coolly in the middle of a war.
While these scenes were happening even outside of Sabaody, people were
also reacting to it. "Luffy!!! He really showed up!" Makino exclaimed in
the midst of Goa's embrace while the entire kingdom watched.
"Luffy!!!" Dadan said, crying. "Please save Ace! Save Ace!!" She
exclaimed, cheering for Luffy.
In another part of East Blue, in the square of Loguetown, where there was
a huge crowd watching the scenes filling the entire square.
"He's here, does that mean Usopp will also appear!?" Caia exclaimed,
surprised as Black Pearl appeared and Usopp appeared right after. "He's
come!! It's been so long..."
"That damn! He took the queens to war!" The former mayor of Cocoyasi
Village, now the prime minister of Cocoyasi Kingdom, shouted enraged,
while the people around him tried to calm him.
Shimotsuki Koushirou was also on one side of the square, watching the
scene with his dojo students. "Kuina... Zoro... you really are there..." He
murmured quite surprised seeing his daughter and his best student.
"It's Zoro-Senpai!! Miss Kuina is also there!" The dojo students exclaimed
and cheered for their acquaintances.
"Chouchou is in the war!!!!" The mayor of OrangeTown, who was with
many people from that city in this square, looked shocked, never
imagining that Chouchou would leave his city a few months ago and
appear in the middle of a war.
"Hey, Chef Zeff, Reiju is also there!!" Baratie stopped at the port of
Loguetown today to watch the war and one of the restaurant's cooks
immediately pointed out to his colleagues on the other side of the square.
"That's true... I hope she's okay... these kids are really bold, entering into
the eye of the storm like this.." Zeff said with his arms crossed.
"Go Reiju!! Take them down!" The cooks beside were cheering without
knowing which side Luffy would fight yet.
An old gentleman on top of a building watching the screens, was shocked
by that... he was a bar owner called Gold Roger. The same gentleman
who served Luffy in that bar when he came to Loguetown with
Shirahoshi, he couldn't be more surprised by this scene.
"Incredible, isn't it? No wonder he went there!" He exclaimed. "Every
time something big happens at sea, this boy is always involved..." Despite
his bar keeping the same name, he lived decorating it with newspaper
clippings as frames in his bar of Luffy since he met him, after all, he
made a declaration that day on the execution platform that shocked him.
"What will he do now...? Does he intend to challenge the strongest in the
world or destroy the Navy? This is even bolder than I remember from
Roger,'" the old man exclaimed laughing.
"He's that guy who declared he would dominate the entire sea!!" A man
in the square of Loguetown exclaimed.
"He destroyed this square when he stepped here!!! It took months and
still hasn't been fully built."
"Is this a dream... Is he really there in that hell?!"
"I knew he would do something like this, I've been following him ever
since he left this town.
"Monkey D. Luffy!! The man I will serve as soon as I go to sea, recruit me
to your crew!!"
"Who does he intend to destroy in this war...?"
"He defeated Kizaru in Sabaody a short time ago, whichever side he
chooses... it will unbalance the war, Monkey D. Luffy is already
considered a potential Yonkou!!"
People began to exclaim at that shocking scene, questioning who Luffy
would help, and whom he would destroy, the choice in this decision
would completely change the war.
"Boss Kaido?!!" In Onigashima, where Kaido had returned, the men
murmured surprised as the Yonkou stood up at that moment.
In front of him, Yamato was among Luffy's crew, his eyes fixed on his
daughter like a hawk. "Yamato, you damned son, you went to war while
I'm stuck here?!" Kaido growled immediately.
"Wait, Lord Kaido, what do you plan to do?" The men around him
became desperate at that moment, scared with no means to stop any of
Kaido's madness, after all, none of the disasters were present to stop him
at that moment, as they had gone to various islands belonging to
Whitebeard to take them as their own.
"What do you think I'm going to do?" Kaido spoke with a serious tone
while looking at the screen in front of him. "Bring the vivre card we
made with Jack bringing that piece of hair from paradise!" He
immediately ordered.
Beginning to walk while waiting for the man to deliver what he asked
for, while the soldiers of the hundred beasts became more and more lost,
this became a situation where they could do nothing more. The fate of
the war was about to change once again...
"That brat, Monkey D. Luffy, dares to appear like this in the fight with
Whitebeard and the navy...?" Big Mom exclaimed immediately.
"Besides, where is Cracker? He was supposed to bring that brat and his
group here, now he's in the middle of the war. Contact Gemma
immediately," Big Mom yelled, still not knowing anything that had
happened to Cracker and Germa itself.
"Reiju..." Meanwhile... a blond man standing near Big Mom watching the
fight from there, murmured, seeing his former sister, because he hadn't
seen her for years.
The scene shifted to the Tenryuubito and if everyone was already
shocked, a silence seemed to take over the entire planet before the chaos
began.
"He really did that!!??" In Mary Geoise, one of the Elders smashed the
table at that moment, watching the scene unfold in front of him.
"Eliminate him immediately!" exclaimed another elder, going to the den
den mushi to talk with the team that was hidden, waiting for the moment
to act against the crew that had just arrived.
Already leaving the castle of power, and going to the streets of Mary
Geoise, almost all the Tenryuubitos had a screen like that in their home,
as they wanted to watch the war as a type of entertainment, they
immediately became enraged by it.
"How dare they do this to a Tenryuubito?!"
"These inferior beings...!"
"Kill them, I want them killed immediately!"
"Call the admirals!"
"I want all their families killed, now!"
"How dare they hurt my friend!"
Phrases like this started all over the holy land with men in astronaut
helmets exclaiming furiously, while their guards and servants had to
make calls for them, having to obey their demands.
"They hurt one of us," A Tenryuubito spoke, although he was not friends
with one of them tied to the mast, it was still an offense.
"They are treating Saint Ghusi like an animal!" Another Tenryuubito
shouted, even though it was an enemy from Tenryuubito he exclaimed,
this scene impacted even his status, he wanted to kill this unknown pirate
group immediately.
"Who are these inferior beings, how dare they hurt Saint Vore?" Another
spoke from one side of Mary Geoise, this Tenryuubito being his fiancée.
"Mother... Do we also bleed like the inferior beings?" A little boy in the
same astronaut outfit exclaimed, seeing a hurt Tenryuubito for the first
time, while behind them his parents exclaimed furiously.
"He-he-he-he-he!!" A Tenryuubito was on the sofa in his house with his
family, but unlike all the others, this family was all bandaged up with
patches after being attacked in Sabaody.
The one who was stuttering was Saint Charlos, who pointed at Luffy
trembling, with the trauma of that punch he received as soon as he met
him in the streets of Sabaody going to the auction.
"The navy better kill them, because I myself will kill the navy!" Exclaimed
the father of Saint Charlos.
"These damned!"
"Bastards..."
"Inferior beings!!"
"They will pay!!"
Everyone exclaimed, while Luffy had no idea that he had made an enemy
of all of Mary Geoise at that moment, as the world was in chaos. But if
Luffy knew what was happening in Mary Geoise, he would certainly say
something like, 'Then take this meteor…'
[To Be Continued!]
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 312: Chapter 312 - War
06.
[Chapter Size: 2300 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
While the whole world was shocked by what they were witnessing, the
ship continued moving through the created channel, as everyone could
do nothing but watch it pass through the middle of the war.
"That guy... He's crazy!" People behind the screens murmured, not
believing that Luffy's insanity was normal at this moment.
"Is this real...?!" People kept exclaiming.
"Can this war get any worse?!"
"What will happen if they kill the Tenryuubitos? What will the World
Government do?" They continued screaming.
"Pay attention to what will happen! This is much more than a war
between Whitebeard and the Navy now."
People remained stunned, whether they were pirates, civilians, navy,
revolutionaries, government agents, and even Yonkous watching this
scene.
The ship kept sailing, while everyone remained immobile in the middle
of the war, mesmerized by the sight of the 7 Tenryuubitos tied to the
sails and being beaten.
"What is this..."
"What should we do?"
"Is Whitebeard still the enemy after this?"
The sailors began to murmur, lost without knowing how to act there,
Sengoku still dazed, was the first to come back to his senses. He returned
to the navy men stopped in the square and shouted, "Turn off the
communication devices immediately!"
"Yes, sir!!" The sailors exclaimed as they began to run from there, to the
side of the plaza where the den den mushi was recording.
"This should never have been exposed to the world, and much less, could
we continue to display this..." Sengoku commented, watching his men
running.
The Black Pearl continues sailing while everyone waited. Nobody moved
a finger, with the sailors waiting for some order from the loudspeakers
with Sengoku shouting commands, or even the pirates, who looked at
Whitebeard, waiting for any comment from him, but the strongest man in
the world was still looking at the ship without saying anything the whole
time.
The ship finally hit the end of the path, cracking the ice, as Luffy nodded
satisfied.
"We've finally arrived!!" Shirahoshi shouted excitedly.
"Why are you so happy?! We're in the middle of a war between the
world's most powerful forces!!" Usopp exclaimed.
"Luffy, protect me!!" Nami demanded.
"Me too!" Vivi did the same.
"Luffy, save me!" Little Chopper looked at the people staring at them and
immediately became scared.
"Stop it, you're ruining our badass scene... What image are we going to
give to the world with some of you acting scared..." Luffy turned his face
and immediately complained.
"ARE YOU JUST WORRIED ABOUT YOUR IMAGE?!" A collective scream
followed.
"Tsk." Luffy clicked his tongue, before breaking into a smile and returning
to the battlefield while all around there were no more screams, cannon
shots, or swords clashing against each other, just everyone watching him,
wondering what he would do next.
His gaze swept over the battlefield and moved to the plaza until he saw
the execution platform with his grandfather and Ace beside Sengoku.
"I hope you haven't been waiting too long, brother." Luffy's voice echoed
across the battlefield effortlessly.
"LUUUUUUFFFFYYYYYY!!!" Ace responded, screaming at the top of his
lungs.
"Don't worry, we'll get you out of here." Luffy spoke calmly still.
"MONKEY D. LUFFY!!!" The voice of Sengoku suddenly resounded
through the place, at the peak of his fury, this war had turned into a mess
as soon as Luffy passed through the glacier.
"Hello Sengoku, it's the first time I'm seeing you in person, what an
honor." Luffy spoke amiably.
"Do you know what you're doing, kid?!" This time it was Garp beside him
with a furious look while his brow furrowed, what Luffy did at that
moment placed a target on his back that he could never remove.
"Hello grandpa... It's good to see you, it's been a few months..." Luffy
replied, despite the ironic humor he had with his grandfather or vice
versa, it didn't seem to be there at that moment.
"Do you know what you are doing, do you have any idea what you
represent by picking up 7 world nobles and beating them before bringing
them to the navy? You know you will never get out of here alive!!"
Sengoku shouted into the microphone.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Suddenly to everyone's surprise, Luffy began to
laugh loudly as his laughter echoed through the place, Kizaru and Kuzan
furrowed their brows looking at him, while Akainu was about to explode
while being near Whitebeard's fleet.
"What are you laughing at, you damn it!" Sengoku shouted.
"It's just funny, you talk as if you weren't already planning to kill me...
you know I would come here. So don't be hypocritical, Sengoku, I'm here
for my brother and he will leave here alive, even if I have to destroy part
of the navy..." Luffy spoke with a threatening tone.
People began to snap out of their daze at this moment, while the pirates
looked at each other, the sailors were a bit confused. "He said brother...
like brother of Gold Roger's son...? But he is Dragon's son! Do they have
the same mother or something?" The sailors wondered.
"That's impossible! Ace's mother died giving birth to him... so I don't
know what he's talking about..." another replied.
"He's not Roger's son, but he's Ace's foster brother...!" Sengoku explained,
making everyone understand what he meant by brother.
"Listen everyone, of all the people here, the Straw Hat pirate is the
biggest potential threat on the seas, we must destroy him at any cost, do
you understand?!" Sengoku exclaimed as the sailors began to return to
their wartime state.
"Yes!!"
"We must eliminate him along with Whitebeard!!"
"Let's destroy the Straw Hats today too!!"
The sailors soon began to lose their fear and exclaimed with blood in
their eyes at Luffy.
"How dare he touch a world noble!"
"He's worse than his father!"
"Luffy..." Coby murmured watching this scene.
"What are we going to do, Coby..." Helmeppo was afraid of Luffy at that
moment, still traumatized by what happened in Shelltown.
Luffy shrugged it off and suddenly looked to the side, as a huge ball of
lava appeared in front of him, Akainu was not standing still. This ball of
lava flew up, before beginning to descend again towards Luffy.
"You're so eager, Akainu..." Luffy smiled as the flames illuminated him,
simply creating a fireball in his hand and throwing it against the lava,
which exploded along with it the next moment, preventing the lava from
reaching the ship.
The explosion lit up the area with purple flames and red lava clashing
against each other until they canceled each other out. The sailors and
pirates watched this with fascination as Luffy stopped an admiral's attack.
"Akainu, are you going to attack me from the shadows? Have you become
a coward now, after the beating I gave you?" Luffy taunted waiting to see
the enraged admiral appear, but there was no sign of him, after all he
still needed to talk to someone from the fleet.
"He canceled the power of an admiral!" The sailors shouted.
Suddenly a man jumped into the air, as Kuzan targeted Luffy by
launching an arrow at him, the arrow sped, until a figure surrounded by
fire appeared, while this same woman in flames dressed in pink,
launched a kick against the spear creating a line of flames, as her feet and
the spear collided with each other.
The impact immediately exploded with Kuzan speaking in his attack as
he fell to the ground, and another light appeared in the air, being Kizaru.
"It's time for me to strike for what they did in Sabaody." He spoke in a
neutral tone as a flash of light appeared and a blue field emerged at that
moment in that area. The flash suddenly disappeared and reappeared,
swapping places with a block of ice, as that attack flew towards the navy
sailors themselves.
"Help!!!" They screamed immediately, but it was too late as it exploded
with that.
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!! The explosion sounded through the place with
both the sailors and pirates looking at it stunned.
"This is so unexpected and dangerous..." Kizaru did not fail to comment
frowning, since his own attack was killing sailors with it.
"These women managed to nullify the attack of two admirals?!" They
exclaimed shocked.
"Lami, do what I asked." Luffy spoke as Lami disappeared after nodding.
She created several fields while traveling through the battlefield without
anyone being able to react, appearing all the way to the edge of the
plaza.
"Let's get the den den mushi!" The sailors under Sengoku's order
exclaimed, as they approached the device.
"Sorry, but my captain wants this." Lami commented as the surprised
sailors lost their heads the next moment, still continuing to move
touching their necks without understanding.
"That's the power of the Ope Ope no Mi!!" People immediately exclaimed.
"She can even move the power of Kizaru... what a stolen fruit that is!"
Jozu commented watching Lami return to the ship.
"Yes... and they also have their own phoenix..." Marco commented as
Reiju was landing on the ship and both women began some kind of
argument.
"I did better!"
"No, I was cooler."
"Can you both stop arguing right now! Lami, give me the den den mushi."
Luffy spoke, wanting to end that fight, while Sengoku watched, stunned.
"He got the broadcasting den den mushi!!" He growled.
"Hello, world." Luffy spoke, lifting that den den mushi, smiling at all the
people of this world seeing his face plastered on screens across the globe.
"What is he doing..." The people on the other side of the screen could not
be more surprised by this development.
"Well, before we get involved in this war, I want to make an
announcement." Luffy began while no one else made a move with him,
waiting to see what he would say after everything he had done.
"I know your plan, navy, I know you plan to execute Ace before the
time." Luffy started while Sengoku frowned at this statement and
Whitebeard looked a bit surprised by it.
"And you better not do it, after all I have 7 Tenryuubitos here to
sacrifice." Luffy said this making everyone choke.
"He plans to execute a Tenryuubito?!!" Both sailors and pirates
exclaimed.
"Luffy!!" Boa Hancock could hardly believe the words of her husband,
looking shocked at him.
"This is madness, he can't be serious... can he?!" The men behind the
screens in Sabaody wondered.
"But you know... you tried to do this once, so it's time for me to show that
I'm not joking here, Sengoku..." Luffy spoke.
"What do you plan to do?!!" Sengoku looked at him fearfully this time,
while Ace had a shocked face towards Luffy from the beginning and Garp
had narrowed eyes knowing that whatever happens next, would leave the
world in chaos.
"Lami..." Luffy glanced at Lami, with a movement of his finger, she
removed a Tenryuubito from the sail and he fell kneeling in front of
Luffy.
Everyone looked at that, while the Tenryuubito seemed to wake up at
that moment with a bleeding face, "What is happening!! Who hit me,
where am I, I demand to be released now!!!" He immediately exclaimed.
"You should shut your mouth, you celestial swine." Luffy declared that
once more.
"He's going to do it!!" Kong exclaimed from his hiding place.
"We can't do anything!! There are 6 other Tenryuubitos they could kill,
we must wait and act at the right time! We will avenge this Tenryuubito!"
One of the men behind Kong spoke and Kong had to comply.
"Who are you, you damn, who are you calling a celestial swine?! Where
is that big guy who beat me?! I demand his head!!" The Tenryuubito
continued exclaiming, but he stopped talking the moment Luffy pulled
out his pistol from the bag and placed it on the world noble's head.
"You know, you should have stayed quiet as I asked," Luffy spoke while
keeping the gun pointed at his head, even more pressed. This definitely
made everyone feel that their worst fears were right. Luffy planned to
execute a Tenryuubito in front of the entire world.
"This kid, he's really going to do it?" Whitebeard looked shocked at this.
"Listen here, Monkey D. Luffy, if you do this, you will pay, I swear,"
Sengoku immediately shouted, while Garp frowned and Ace looked
paralyzed.
"I told you, Sengoku, you planned to execute my brother even in a trap. I
have 7 hostages and I will show that I'm not joking. This Tenryuubito
will die for your joke..." Luffy spoke while touching the trigger of his
pistol, frightening everyone even more, terrifying even the admirals who
looked paralyzed and could not move.
People around the world were shocked by what they were seeing on the
screen and Luffy moved the camera back to his face.
"Let me declare a few things: this man has a history of human abuse,
enslavement, torture, bribery. These kinds of people are the most
disgusting there is in this world and they deserve death," Luffy spoke.
As everyone watched, he continued. "Listen all the people of this world, I
am Monkey D. Luffy, the man who will dominate the seas, and I intend to
cleanse this scum from the world." Luffy spoke as if the whole world had
frozen in time.
His words echoed in their minds as they watched his finger move, and
the next moment, the sound of a gunshot erupted, and the head of the
Tenryuubito was blown off, blood splattering in front of the entire planet.
This was an act that not even Rocks had managed to achieve, not on a
global scale, showing that even gods could die.
---------------
Raccoon here: From now on, things are going to get insane... I hope I
haven't messed up my story with this. LOL
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 313: Chapter 313 - War
07.
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"This bastard, Garp. You know your grandson won't make it out alive
today, right?" Sengoku was the one to break the silence at Marineford,
still shocked by what had just occurred right in front of them and the
world.
"..." Garp watched, furrowing his brow like never before in his life. What
his grandson did was something irreversible, something that hadn't
happened in many, many years. Even worse, since this execution was
broadcast to the entire world. Nobody would forget something so
significant, no matter what the World Government did.
With the den den mushi broadcasting, what the Marines wanted to show
was to glorify their victory on this day over the pirates, but the marines
and the World Government just realized that this had become their
Trojan horse. After all, the entire world saw the execution of a
descendant of the creators of this world.
Papers and notebooks fell to the ground everywhere in the world, silent
pirates, frightened citizens, reporters witnessing a scene they could never
have imagined in their lives. This day would forever be known as a day
when there was someone brave enough to challenge the greatest power
in this world, brave enough to kill someone untouchable.
Someone brave enough to prove to the world that the Celestial Dragons
were not untouchable gods. That there was someone who challenged the
World Government above anyone else in this world, and he did it in front
of the navy and the world.
Meanwhile, on the Black Pearl, although some members of the Straw Hat
crew were terrified inside, they now maintained a serious look, because
what their captain had done was bold and there was no turning back.
Even so, they had to accept and trust the captain's decisions.
Luffy watched the man fall like a rag doll as he rolled over the prow
where they were and fell below the ship like a kicked dog. It was a
strange sight to see a Tenryuubito meet such an end. He had never
executed one of them in such a humiliating manner, but he did not regret
it. He knew that if there was a gear in this world that maintained the
balance of all forces, he had just destroyed it and opened the door to
chaos. He could be more hunted than his own father from that moment.
People still saw Luffy filming the body falling and disappearing below
him while he grabbed the camera and started filming his face again. "If
this proves that I'm not joking, then I don't know what will..." Luffy said
with a smile, "This is because Ace was going to be executed and I'm
determined to kill all the Tenryuubitos to save my brother..." He said and
had an idea at that moment.
'I can also send a message to him...' He thought with satisfaction, after
all, there was someone in this world he wanted to meet.
He spoke to the entire world again, "Sabo, if you're watching this
transmission from somewhere, don't worry, brother, Ace will be alone
and soon we'll meet, me, you, Ace, and Lucy." He said, as it was a chance
to speak directly to the second in command of the revolutionary army
somewhere on the globe.
Elsewhere in the New World, while the revolutionary army was also
watching the broadcast in a secret place after having stolen the
broadcasting den den mushi from a major kingdom on an island in that
sea, the war was displayed to the most important group of rebels. They
watched the battle unfold as they imagined, but everything changed once
Luffy entered, first being very surprised by the presence of Dragon's son
appearing there.
"He's come!!" Some members shouted looking at Luffy appearing.
"So this is the famous Monkey D. Luffy?" Sabo asked curiously.
"Dragon!! Your son is getting involved in the middle of the war!" Another
exclaimed.
"..." Dragon remained silent, he knew of the connection Luffy had with
Ace in the Goa Kingdom, so he wasn't too surprised, but he couldn't help
wondering how Luffy was affecting the outcome of this fight, but his eyes
widened as soon as the complete ship emerged.
"Hey, hey!! Those are Tenryuubitos!!"
"He must be crazy!!"
"What is happening!"
The revolutionaries were all stunned by what they were witnessing. The
broadcast continued as the admirals attacked the ship, but then when
Luffy pointed the gun at the kneeling world noble, no one could breathe
and when the shot blew the head off the Tenryuubito, everyone lost their
footing at that moment.
"The chief's son really killed a Tenryuubito..." The man in question
trembled as he spoke.
"Hey, hey, Dragon, this can't be real!" someone spoke to Dragon behind
them.
While Dragon himself was equally shocked, maintaining a furrowed brow
at this, even he couldn't have imagined seeing something like this in this
war.
The broadcast continued as Luffy raised the den den mushi to himself.
"Sabo, if you're watching this transmission..." They listened as the blonde
man's eyes widened at being called like that.
"Sabo, does he know you?" someone turned and asked.
"Is he talking about our Sabo?" Koala looked curiously at him.
"Luffy..." Sabo initially was confused, wondering if it was indeed him
being called by this pirate who was known as the chief's son, until
suddenly, something clicked.
His eyes widened as he looked at Luffy smiling at the camera, now
paying more attention to him and to Ace, who was captive on the
execution platform, something he hadn't been doing before. After all, he
only treated them as a pirate emerging with great force and just as a
commander of the second division of the Whitebeard pirates, and a war
would start because of the latter, but he hadn't connected the dots yet.
"Luffy... Ace... and Lucy..." With that pirate speaking on the broadcast
and realizing that he was speaking to him, his mind began to remember
things he had long forgotten.
He quickly put his hand on his forehead, frowning without understanding
what was happening. Flashes began to appear, from a time in the middle
of a forest in the Goa Kingdom, with 4 children having fun through the
forest while talking about their dreams for the future, the fights, and
even his fall with that Tenryuubito making him a target while blowing up
his raft. Memories began to flood his mind all at once.
"Sabo, how are you feeling?" Koala noticed the strange behavior of her
companion and placed her hand on his shoulder, worried.
"I'm fine, it's just that, you know, I was feeling a huge headache... Luffy...
Ace... Lucy..." He continued to murmur those names while pressing his
head, until suddenly, he exploded, shouting and falling backward,
fainting, while everyone was stunned by it.
"SABO!!!" They shouted.
"Get him inside, run some tests on him, and let him rest," a fish-man said,
touching the neck of the fainted Sabo, seeing that he was alright.
Everyone watched Sabo being carried away, stunned, not understanding
what was happening there, even wondering if Luffy had done something
to him through the transmission.
And back to the war, silence still dominated the entire HQ, until
suddenly, something exploded in the middle of Marineford City with
debris flying, as someone soared high into the sky at high speed.
"You inferior being, how dare you kill one of us?" The shout broke the
silence of the place as whoever it was dressed like an astronaut began to
unleash slashes with a sword drawn from the waist. The slash generated
a type of energy that had a strange sound as it flew towards the Black
Pearl.
However, someone quickly responded on the deck of the ship releasing
slashes with icy energy with Kuina drawing her sword, swinging, and
clashing them together in the middle of the Bay's space, exploding into
ice and that strange energy as soon as the two slashes met.
"Look what we have here, holy knights. It seems the elders really want to
finish us off," Luffy spoke calmly, still maintaining the broadcast, making
people all over the world wonder what he was talking about, as no one
knew this group, being a secret force of the World Government.
"You will die here, you inferior being. You dare spill the blood of a
Tenryuubito. Sacred blood, the worst crime in this world, against the
descendants of its creators!" The person exclaimed as everyone looked on
in shock, after all, there was a Tenryuubito flying in the sky above the
bay launching direct attacks on the Straw Hats.
More strikes with this strange power continued flying toward the ship,
and Kuina kept attacking as well, with explosions happening there amidst
the war that had paused on the part of both the navy and pirates. Apart
from the navy's top brass who knew of the force that the World
Government had placed there, everyone else was still wondering what
that person was doing there.
The battle between swords continued for a while, just the sound of them
being cancelled out, until one was cancelling out the other. However,
things did not remain quiet for long as a new sound came from the
broken glacier while a new ship appeared, being a navy warship.
"There," the sailors pointed, seeing who was there, after all, it was a
whole group of prisoners from Impel Down, from the first, second, and
fourth levels of the prison while there was a commander of the
revolutionary army, a Shichibukai, and another former Shichibukai.
"They are prisoners! They really came here!" The sailors exclaimed,
seeing the large number of them approaching.
Luffy nodded satisfied that they were coming, while something caught
his attention at this moment. With his grandfather standing up next to
Ace, and he stared intently from Luffy to the middle of his ship. "Lucy!"
he exclaimed with his voice sounding across all of Marinefort, as Lucy,
still dressed in a Navy uniform, approached the side of the ship.
"Grandpa," she murmured.
"Lucy, get off that ship now, I beg you. Your brother has done something
that is impossible to redeem. He will be hunted by the entire force of the
World Government. I don't want you to get involved in this too. You are
a strong sailor, the way I raised you. Don't mess it up, Lucy. Luffy and
Ace chose this path being enemies of justice, don't do it too," Garp
practically begged out loud, since he did not want the only one of his
grandchildren, following the path he chose, to ruin her life.
Lucy clenched her fist. She was a silly, easy-going girl, but in moments
like this, she entered an internal conflict and looked seriously, while she
closed her eyes and then opened them with a determined look. "Sorry,
Grandpa," she said, as tears streamed down her eyes. "I can't go back. I've
chosen this side and I will be with Luffy to save Ace." She exclaimed, still
in tears, but determined to do what she was saying.
Garp was lost with that, groundless, while many sailors around, hearing
this too and who knew the girl, believing she could be someone like Garp
in the future for the navy. Now they were frustrated... after all, she was
declaring that she was an enemy of justice in this war.
"Even if I am a criminal to you, even if I am a pirate, I will act with my
justice and also will not let anyone from my family die," She spoke with
determination. She always wanted to capture Luffy, but that didn't mean
she wanted to kill him, quite the opposite, she always intended to protect
him.
"You know, it's kind of ironic, Grandpa... You wanting her to continue in
the Navy after what happened at Enies Lobby, when Admiral Akainu
tried to kill her to get to me. And where is that coward, after all? I plan
to end his life today," Luffy declared.
He was much stronger than he was at Enies Lobby, due to the constant
intense battle he had from there to here, and two admirals might not be a
problem for him anymore. However, the coward had not yet appeared,
even striking from a distance.
He sighed and then tossed the den den mushi behind him, while Bepo
caught it surprised. "Kuina... set this Holy Knight aside for now, and let's
get started," He said with determination, taking the first step jumping
from the deck. They were going to take action.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 314: Chapter 314 - War
08.
[Chapter Size: 2100 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The Navy warship continued sailing. "So this is war..." Buggy approached
the edge of the ship, dazed, looking over the battlefield. Now silent due
to Luffy's actions, but there were bodies everywhere with blood and
destruction. It was a terrifying scene for a man like him, wanting to be
anywhere but there, even almost wishing to be back in his cell at
Impeldown.
"Is this where the war between the world's strongest man and the Navy is
happening?" commented one of the prisoners, analyzing the battlefield
next to Buggy.
"This is the field where Boss Buggy will fight Whitebeard!" Other
prisoners began to exclaim again, and when Buggy frowned, with a crust
coming out of his nose, he thought of who had put him in this situation,
which was Luffy, and he wanted to deny it with everything.
"But I..." He even tried to clarify this, but the prisoners wouldn't even let
him speak, while they shouted and sang, saying something like they were
waiting to witness the strength of Boss Buggy and he would show that he
would be the world's strongest man to his followers.
"Whitebeard won't stand a chance against Boss Buggy!"
"Let's see him rise, he was on the ship of the Pirate King!"
While the prisoners continued shouting, Jinbei continued at the helm of
the ship, steering it behind Black Pearl at a distance, Ivankov was
analyzing the situation with his Okama group, while Crocodile, with his
arms crossed next to Mr. 1, his eyes fell on the man who looked stunned
at the black ship in front of him. He had targeted Whitebeard in this fight
since his last humiliation, many years ago.
"Boss Buggy!!! Straw Hat killed a Tenryuubito!!!" A man also dressed as a
prisoner shouted as soon as he knew of the situation happening on the
ship in front of them.
"WHAT?!!" Buggy exclaimed.
"Is that true?!" Ivankov was equally surprised.
Jinbei grimaced while Crocodile frowned. As they approached and were
getting more informed about what was happening, they became
increasingly surprised.
Meanwhile, Marineford paid attention to the movement while Luffy
jumped from the bow and landed quietly on the solid ground of the
frozen bay, his feet touching the ice with a silent thud, but everyone
heard it because they were paying so much attention to Luffy.
He took a few steps forward while the headless body of the Tenryuubito
stayed behind, with him heading towards the front of the ship, the closest
marines and pirates took a few steps back, cautious of this pirate.
He continued walking, while Admirals Kuzan and Kizaru looked at Luffy
from their positions, Whitebeard remained in the same place, watching
everything from the bow of the Moby Dick, the Tenryuubito woman who
attacked before, still hovering in the sky facing him.
More people emerged from Black Pearl as they descended through the
air, landing three on Luffy's left and three on his right.
Luffy was surrounded by Yamato, Zoro, and Kuina on his right and
Shirahoshi, Reiju, and Lami on his left, with no one understanding what
they were planning, while the rest of his crew filled the bow of the ship
watching everyone in Marineford.
"What is he planning...!!!!" Kong was wondering what they were doing,
but as soon as his Haki passed the vision of the future, he didn't think
twice before destroying the rest of the roof. As it collapsed, he soared
into the air. Sengoku, who was still staring at Straw Hat, noticed Kong
flying into the sky, immediately shouting:
"Stop them and protect all the marines!" Kong exclaimed, but it was
already too late.
Suddenly, from the pirate standing in the center, while crossing his arms
and looking towards the platform with a smile, an overwhelming wave of
Conqueror's Haki burst from the core of Luffy, emanating an energy so
intense that it swept everything like a force of nature generating yellow
lightning. It spread in all directions like an electrical storm, vibrating in
the air and making the environment shake. Every pirate, marine, and
spectator felt the dominating pressure of that power, the will of the king
that dwells in that man.
"The Conqueror's Haki!" some marines exclaimed as they immediately
fell. Luffy did not target the pirates, focusing only on the Navy's strength,
with those closest to them falling under the greatest pressure, while
others remained conscious but dropped to their knees, unable to continue
fighting against that force.
However, this was just the beginning of the storm while everyone was
still stunned by Luffy's Haki. On the left, Yamato, Zoro, and Kuina
simultaneously released their powerful Conqueror's Hakis, creating more
shockwaves that shook the battlefield. On the right, Shirahoshi, Lami,
and Reiju also awakened their Hakis, sending pulses that distorted the
local air.
The seven Haki users seemed to unite at that moment, like
unquestionable comrades, as each trusted their lives to the others and
built an unbreakable bond throughout their journey since leaving the
East Blue.
At that moment, all of Marineford trembled, as the Haki of seven people
covered the entire place with winds and lightning. Even those who didn't
have a clear view of what was happening at the center of the bay were
caught by the wind coming from that direction.
"What is this?!!" A captain from Whitebeard's fleet covered his face while
trying to understand whose pressure this was.
"Conqueror's Haki!" another spoke.
"This is multiple conquerors' Hakis... but what synchrony is this?! I've
never seen anyone connect Conqueror's Haki with another... this should
be impossible!!" another captain exclaimed. After all, what kind of king
would align with another?
"This..." Marco commented, watching those seven people aligning and
spinning the Haki all over the battlefield, while more and more marines
fell.
"They have the same Haki as dad... how is this possible?!" Jozu
murmured as many division commanders frowned.
Whitebeard stood still while his cape was thrown back, looking at it with
wide eyes, even for the world's strongest man, this was frightening, after
all, not even his old crew had so many users of this Haki.
'I, the captain, the vice-captain... Shiki, Kaido, and Big Mom... We were
the crew that dominated the seas... proclaimed as the strongest in
history... now... a crew with even more users than us...' This was his
thought, one of the few things that could shake the world's strongest
man.
"This..." Garp, was as surprised and stunned as Whitebeard on the
execution platform.
"..." Ace was once again speechless.
"This is not possible!" Sengoku murmured. After all, even though he
expected some users of the Conqueror's Haki, seven of them was not a
number that came to mind. Quite the contrary, he only expected this
from Luffy, who had already shown his Haki and even Yamato, being the
daughter of Kaido and already with reports of her using this power.
But a crew with seven users... "This is dangerous. How could we have let
a group like this develop at sea to this point?!" Sengoku murmured, if he
had foreseen this day months ago, he would have sent all the forces of
the Navy to the East Blue as a total attack... but now... he could only see
the result of perhaps the worst crew that had emerged in the sea in the
history of this world.
"Seven of them! And six users of the Conqueror's Haki under that
captain!" an older vice-admiral exclaimed, his voice choked by disbelief
and his eyes wide.
Beside him, another vice-admiral remained motionless, gaze fixed on the
horizon, hands trembling recalling the dark days when Rocks dominated
the seas and instilled terror everywhere he went. "Another crew as
terrible as them has emerged... This one is worse."
"What is this... I'm losing consciousness..." a dazed sailor shouted.
"I'm about to faint!" another spoke.
"What is this wind!?" Buggy yelled from the Navy warship while trying to
shield himself from that pressure, as the prisoners were equally dazed,
not knowing what was happening on the ship in front of them. Others
had seen it on the sixth level in Impel Down, so they were less surprised
than the rest.
But those who were unfamiliar, even being at the top of power in this
war, were shocked to their souls by this. "Has this crew become so
powerful in such a short time...?" Mihawk murmured, still remembering
the fight against three of them; they were just kids entering the sea in the
East Blue, now affecting an entire war while fearing no consequences and
even declaring war against the world government in the most aggressive
way someone could.
"Is this the power of Luffy's crew?" Boa Hancock was also surprised by
this. She touched her belly at that moment. "Look at your father... see
how strong he is and shocks the world, you will be as strong as him," she
commented with a loving tone.
Kong frowned, as more holy knights and CP0 members followed him in
the air while watching all of Marineford being affected by the Haki.
As the battlefield trembled under the power of the seven, the pressure
began to crack and shake the place, the glaciers started to create
numerous cracks while the frozen tsunami began to plummet from that
height.
This Conqueror's Haki had only one command, bring down the Navy and
across all Marineford, the effect was devastating. Initially, the marines
who were closest fell like leaves in the wind, unable to withstand the
overwhelming power. Then, the wave reached those further away, who
tried in vain to brace themselves. One by one, they gave in—some
struggling to maintain consciousness, others collapsing instantly onto the
cold, hard ground.
"I can't... breathe!" a young recruit screamed as he knelt, his face
contorted in despair. Beside him, a more experienced officer fell silently,
overcome by the overwhelming force. Within minutes, more than twenty
thousand marines were on the ground, incapacitated by the unbearable
pressure of the Haki from those seven users.
On platforms and observation towers, high-ranking officers watched,
horrified. Commanders and captains, veterans of countless battles, felt a
mix of fear and respect, realizing what was happening while the proud
elite force that the Navy could muster here today, fell before these new
players in the war.
"What kind of monsters are these?" a giant rear admiral murmured,
clenching his trembling hands.
"Our force has fallen, the war is no longer in our favor... We're screwed at
least," Garp commented with a grim look, Luffy just changed the entire
balance of the war along with his comrades.
"So they still hid this at Enies Lobby...?" A vice admiral who had fought
against the group commented with evident fear in his voice.
"Is it the end? Have we lost this war?" another officer whispered, looking
at the chaos below, in the frozen bay and within the square.
The Haki finally stopped emanating as the entire place returned to
normal again, with the battlefield falling into silence once more, a
common occurrence since Luffy appeared in this war.
Everyone could see numerous bodies lying unconscious on the ground all
over the place, from the middle of the square behind the walls to the
cannon cabins shooting at the pirates or even in the middle of the front
line.
"This..." Helmeppo fell to his knees, while Coby was trembling with it,
this was the Luffy he knew... the one who took him to Shelltown?
"We knocked down a bunch of them, Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi exclaimed
excitedly.
"So this is the Navy's elite... there's still a bunch of them left..." Zoro
commented, as no one else made a comment.
"We knocked down a fifth of the entire Navy, which is a good result
considering they are the elite of the elite, except for a few who must be
protecting the New World in the absence of a Yonkou..." Luffy
commented. His gaze went upwards, where there was a group of people
using Geppo, sent by the World Government.
"Take care of them for now, don't let anyone recover the Tenryuubitos,
we'll use them to keep Ace alive." Luffy gave the order.
"What do you plan?" Lami asked as Luffy began to walk, not towards the
execution platform, he headed to the opposite side from there, while a
man in the distance looked at him with narrowed eyes and Luffy smiled,
pulling Ace from his sheath.
"It's time for me to see why this man is proclaimed as the strongest pirate
in the world." He commented, maintaining his battle-excited smile as he
finished pulling out the ancient sword of Gold D. Roger and prepared to
use it against Whitebeard.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 315: Chapter 315 - War
09.
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy continued walking towards Whitebeard, drawing closer with each
step his boots touched the ice, attracting many puzzled glances at him
since he was moving forward with a slight smile spreading across his
face, his eyes fixed on Whitebeard as if challenging him.
"Hey, what is he planning?" a sailor commented in confusion, watching as
Luffy passed by various other Navy members who were lying on the
ground, unconscious from the Straw Hats' Haki explosion.
"He's heading for Pops!" The pirates soon realized this and began to
gather, forming a line between Luffy and Moby Dick, raising their swords
and pointing guns at the Straw Hat who continued walking without
hesitation.
"Hey, Straw Hat! If you want to reach our father, you'll have to get
through all of us!"
"Don't get cocky, rookie, you'll need 100 years to face our father!"
The pirates continued to shout at Luffy, who seemed unfazed and kept
smashing his mouth against the ice with each step.
"Hey, Marco, why is he advancing against pops, isn't he here to save
Ace!?" Vista murmured, narrowing her eyes.
Marco looked at Luffy, puzzled. "I don't know why he's doing this," Marco
murmured as he saw that Luffy was about to do something. This rookie
had always been enigmatic to them, no one could predict what his
actions would be; after all, he had hit Jinbei before capturing him, took
Ace and sent a photo to Pops as his prisoners while they were in
Alabasta, he could do anything with that history, after all, he acted
recklessly.
Luffy stopped in front of Whitebeard's lower-ranked pirates and stared
directly at the man who was also looking at him. "Right now, I am in
front of the strongest man in the world. This is a good opportunity to see
his strength," Luffy couldn't help but murmur now with his sword fully
drawn. His words reached the ears of everyone nearby, leaving the whole
place stunned, both pirates and sailors.
"Hey, Boss Buggy! The straw hat is challenging Whitebeard before you!"
The prisoners quickly tried to alert Buggy.
"How dare he!" another prisoner shouted.
"He wants to steal Boss Buggy's glory, we must stop him! No! It should be
Boss Buggy who stops him!"
They continued to exclaim while others looked on as if they were a
bunch of idiots...
Buggy, who was looking scared and lost, soon had an idea, coughed, and
made a face as if he already knew what was going on. "Don't worry, loyal
followers... I let him go ahead of me. After all, I couldn't give a chance to
the Straw Hat if I fought against Whitebeard first!" He spoke, crossing his
arms and closing his eyes while the people around him opened starry
eyes as if Buggy were some kind of divine being.
"Yes, Captain Buggy, you are certainly giving a chance to a Monkey D
Luffy, as expected of Captain Buggy, your reputation knows no bounds!"
The crowd soon began to cheer for Buggy letting Luffy fight Whitebeard
first, since our boss will beat them afterward.
The ship soon started a shouting match in the middle of the battlefield of
the bay, while they clamored for their Boss Buggy, but already the same,
turned his back on his followers while making a grimace, hidden from
everyone with a dark face. "Don't lose, damn Straw Hat. Don't lose, so I
have to fight that guy just because of these fanatical and crazy followers!"
Buggy exclaimed internally while crying.
"He's going before me," Crocodile had a different take from Buggy as he
murmured, the straw hat looked like he was going to attack Whitebeard.
The war had still not resumed. No one else had acted while Luffy faced
Whitebeard after saying those words. The environment fell silent, but
there was a tense atmosphere as Luffy had a gleam of challenge in his
eyes and Luffy liked to see the same in Whitebeard.
The next moment, the ground below him exploded, sending shards of ice
everywhere, and the pirates couldn't react as he sped past them,
advancing towards Moby Dick.
"Let's see the power of the title you hold, Whitebeard!" Luffy said as he
used Armament Haki and accumulated three akuma no mi in his sword.
"The kid is fast..." Whitebeard was not far behind. He quickly spun his
weapon and launched forward. The next moment, an explosion occurred
between the two blades, blasting the entire area as Whitebeard used the
power of the Gura Gura no Mi, and Luffy kept his sword charged with
flames and electricity, having increased his speed with the moa moa no
mi to generate more impact.
The force of the two strikes immediately threw all the weaker pirates and
sailors nearby backward, Luffy held firm as long as he could. "This is
your power..." He commented, smiling.
"You are skilled, kid," Whitebeard spoke, "but it's still too early for you to
defeat me," he continued, with Luffy beginning to notice something.
"He's using the King's Haki coating!" Luffy murmured, before beginning to
give way to the clash, even having the moa moa no mi that multiplies his
strength, fighting against the King's Haki and the Gura Gura no Mi was
still a problem for him. He found himself losing as his body immediately
flew backwards, colliding with the ice ground, breaking everything and
digging the ground for 50 meters.
The war was increasingly tense for those witnessing it, with Luffy
arriving to declare that he would save Ace, and the next moment,
advancing against Whitebeard. At the end of the trench created with
Luffy's body, the entire place went into tremendous chaos and soon a
flame exploded from that tip.
Luffy reappeared flying into the sky with two huge black wings as he had
entered his hybrid phase. "I have to take this more seriously," Luffy
murmured, after all, he was still not satisfied with the first clash.
"Hey, what are you trying to do? You should save yourself and not fight
Pops!" one of the commanders immediately shouted, but Luffy did not
care to respond and disappeared again, heading towards Moby Dick.
"Why is he doing this in the middle of a war?" Kuina murmured,
dissatisfied when he saw Luffy disappear again.
"Go Luffy-Sama!" Shirahoshi shouted, cheering for Luffy while she
seemed thoughtful the next moment. "But this is the man who protects
Fish-Man Island, he is a good person, why is Luffy-Sama fighting against
him?" She murmured, scratching her chin.
"Luffy is just testing his strength. It's the same thing that happened in the
East Blue and when I fought Mihawk at that time, Luffy is doing the
same," Zoro commented seriously.
From the deck of the Black Pearl ship, Chouchou barked, watching the
fight while others drew near. "Luffy really is relentless. He didn't waste
time confronting Whitebeard fearlessly," Usopp murmured as the rest of
the crew watched once more an impact happen on the ship of the
strongest man in the world as the two blades clashed and the wind from
this clash began to sweep through all of Marineford.
"You may have his sword, but you are still not close to using his skills..."
Whitebeard said with a smile while holding firm against Ace's sword.
"Hey, don't get cocky just because you can use the coating of King's Haki.
Give me 6 months and I can be as skilled as you," Luffy murmured, but
still holding the sword against that Haki, and now, with phase 2, his
body became much stronger. This time, he didn't lose, as Whitebeard
stepped back a few meters, both falling on the prow.
"Haha, this is interesting. Let's keep this going," Luffy immediately spoke,
advancing and a fight between Whitebeard and Luffy had begun,
although most of Marineford did not watch that, confused.
"Luffy and Pops," Ace murmured as he watched the fight unfold between
them on the ship, causing multiple impacts on the ice ground beneath the
ship, starting to be destroyed in various parts even affecting the pirates
and the fallen sailors, who had to flee from there screaming.
"This is so like Luffy..." Garp commented, looking at it sighing, and he
turned back to Sengoku, wondering what he would do next.
Sengoku, meanwhile, looked up seeing the people flying there. "Kong,
you may act as you wish. The Navy won't interfere in your judgment," he
said in the end.
Kong nodded since he had total freedom, even without Sengoku's
approval, but he had to obey the Celestial Dragons, as that was
something above him.
"Well, let's just finish those damn inferior beings and rescue the Celestial
Dragons," one of the Holy Knights spoke.
The group in the sky consisted of at least three masked members of CP0
and five members of the 20 Holy Knights, or nineteen now after Luffy
killed the last one. Of these 5 Holy Knights, two belonged to the 7 most
powerful, while the other five stronger ones stayed in Merry Geoise
specifically to protect the holy city from those meteors.
"Remember, we also have to eliminate the user of the Fuwa Fuwa no Mi,"
Kong commented, and the Holy Knights shrugged and began to advance.
"They're coming," Yamato spoke in front of Black Pearl.
And again, the man used that strange energy attacking directly. "That
attack reminds me a lot of Kizaru. What kind of fruit does he use?" Reiju
commented.
"Who knows." Lami shrugged as she began to create the Room. "Anyway,
let's finish this," she said and looked at that strange type of laser making
a weird sound. With the attack entering her area and her moving her
finger, she made the attack disappear and reappear in another space,
advancing against the CP0 members in the air, who quickly tried to
dodge, while one was caught by the explosion.
"Even the attack is very similar to Kizaru's fruit..." Lami commented,
analyzing that explosive energy, while ignoring the frustrated Celestial
Dragon, as his attack was easily negated by the woman.
"What that group... and Kong is with them..." Whitebeard murmured as
they continued exchanging blows with his power breaking the space like
glass.
Luffy was holding up very well, while Luffy was wondering how that ship
was handling the impact of the two fighting intensely. "You see, the
World Government sent a specialized team to kill me. What do you think
of that, Whitebeard? Maybe I'm more important than I thought," Luffy
commented as he exchanged blows with an arrogant tone.
"Don't get cocky, kid, just because you're a bit stronger than most
rookies!" Whitebeard exclaimed as his weapon blade and Luffy's sword
exploded again, making the whole place tremble.
Meanwhile, the prisoner ship quickly stopped beside that of Black Pearl,
and everyone there began to come out, like Buggy and his followers,
Ivankov, Jimbei, Crocodile, Mister 1.
"Pops..." Jimbei looked dazed at the fight Luffy was having with
Whitebeard, while Buggy had a large snot coming out of his nose as he
opened his mouth scared by the fight.
"Incredible..." Lucy looked stunned at Luffy fighting from that side.
Robin arrived by her side, but not looking at Luffy, but at the sky. "It
looks like they are coming," she commented while seeing the whole
group of nine people that the government sent, heading towards them.
"Let's go," Yamato gave the order and quickly she, Zoro, Kuina, Lami, and
Reiju, began to jump into the air, leaving Shirahoshi behind.
Meanwhile, the main, Usopp, took courage and also advanced, as there
were still nine enemies against five, they would need four more to help
him. Chouchou also advanced along with Enel and Hugo, both advancing
towards the World Government group, while the rest of the crew stayed
there to protect the ship and the hostages, waiting for Luffy's order, who
was still fighting against Whitebeard.
Even both came out of the ship and began to fight in the middle of the
glacier with explosions happening all around.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 316: Chapter 316 - War
10.
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"Continue with the mission to destroy the pirates!" Suddenly Sengoku's
voice exclaimed in the middle of the battlefield through the den den
mushi, causing the marines to finally snap out of their daze after
everything they had witnessed.
"Yes! Let's destroy the Whitebeard pirates and the Straw Hats! Trust in
the strength of the marines!" The marines soon began to shout, as they
resumed pointing their guns at the Whitebeard pirates, while explosions
continued to occur behind them.
"We can't let the Navy beat us, we must save Ace!" The pirates quickly
exclaimed too, returning to attack the marines after all the confusion.
"A large part of the navy has fallen, this is our chance!!!" They continued
to gain morale, while the pirates remained cautious about it, after all
20,000 of them were out of combat throughout Marineford.
And the pirates gained a bit of morale, though they were somewhat
confused by the situation happening between Luffy and their captain,
fighting at a distance without warning while waiting for Luffy to attack
the navy to rescue Ace.
Marineford shook entirely with the power of the two captains fighting
each other. At that moment, even the fleet captains wondered what was
happening there in the bay.
Meanwhile, in the sky, both groups approached each other, as Yamato
immediately swung his Kanabo towards Kong's Sacred Staff, which had
made Kaido's daughter his main target. A huge explosion occurred in the
sky at that moment, creating a gale with the two weapons.
On their side, Lami stepped on the air and raised her hand before
creating her Room in the middle of the space, while the man using that
energy launched several bolts towards her. She quickly moved them
again and threw them against the navy in the bay, once more.
Meanwhile, all the marines tried to escape from the strikes and
explosions.
"Run!!"
"What is this?!"
"AHHHHHH!!"
They continued screaming, flying away from the attacks, "What fruit is
this...?" Lami could not help but mutter, looking at the explosions
happening.
"This is the plasma fruit, a logia, you inferior being, and just let me kill
her as punishment for all your sins against us, the gods of this world."
The Tenryuubito declared, immediately transforming his body into
plasma and flying towards her at high speed. But she had an even more
stolen power, the power to control all that space, starting the fight
between them, while he just hit the air.
In other fights, Hugo ended up choosing another of the most powerful
Holy Knights, launching a fist of rocks at him, but the world noble looked
at the stone emerging and just raised his hand and waited for the attack.
He simply stopped the fist with his hand as it divided into several cubic
pieces of equal size. This was the man who stopped the meteor when
Bepo, who launched at Merry Geoise. "Interesting..." Hugo commented
while maintaining a smile, he had a dangerous gleam in his eyes, wanting
to kill that noble, while the latter had a mocking gleam.
"This guy calls himself a god... let's see if he really is worthy of that title,
false god." Enel also chose a Tenryuubito from the seven Holy Knights,
launching lightning at him, while the latter used soru to dodge.
Reiju also took another tenryuubito, along with Kuina, picking another of
the not so strong tenryuubito. Meanwhile, Usopp stayed with a CP0
member like Zoro, fighting against a masked man with a sword.
All 18 began to have a fight in the sky, above the bay, as the navy
admirals returned to attack the commanders in Whitebeard's crew in the
middle of the bay.
Meanwhile, the rest of the Straw Hat pirates stayed to keep the
Tenryuubitos in their custody and stop anyone who tried to face them,
besides having to first get past the Impel Down prisoners who quickly
surrounded a ship not knowing what to do in the war and ended up
facing the marines approaching the ship.
"Hey, what's Luffy's plan?" Ivankov asked, looking towards the Black
Pearl while the Straw Hat members there made confused expressions.
"We don't know, we have to wait for the Captain's order. And he's still
fighting. We just have to protect the Tenryuubitos." Nami spoke.
"What? Aren't we going to rescue Ace yet?" Lucy complained.
"We have prisoners, so they won't just kill him, and as long as we have
the Tenryuubitos in our custody, they won't do anything..." Alvida
clarified as Lucy nodded.
Meanwhile, the broadcast of the battles began to continue to emerge
around the world. "Hey, what's going on there?" Someone in Sabaody was
still dazed by it all.
They still couldn't fully digest what happened, the reporters were
wondering if they were in a dream, while they hardly wrote in their
notebooks.
People felt the fear of what they had just seen. Luffy and his crew had
arrived out of nowhere in the middle of the war and messed everything
up and now, besides showing powers that shocked the world along with
his crew, the pirate simply advanced to the opposite side of the execution
and now had a fight against Whitebeard in the middle of the glacier
while the war was happening.
"How is this possible?! Didn't Monkey D. Luffy say he went to the new
world a few days ago...?!" Someone asked.
"That was just a smokescreen, didn't you hear him call Ace brother, they
are foster brothers." Another clarified.
"Hey, does anyone know why they are fighting?" one of the citizens
asked, while the others were confused but nodded also wanting to know.
"No one knows..." They ended up saying, since they didn't understand
Luffy's actions.
"The Straw Hat crew are also fighting against a strange force, who are
they?!" The reporters commented, lost.
They could see the fight because Bepo was raising the den den mushi to
the sky at that moment, while the great forces of the government were
clashing with the pirates.
"Could it be a secret government force?!" Someone immediately
exclaimed.
No one knew the Holy Knights, and this was bad for the government
while they had to reveal this force in this war. And surprising the world
once again with a force that could go against the most powerful members
of the Straw Hats.
"So the government has some secrets..." Urouge commented while
standing with his arms crossed looking at the big screen.
"Hey, man, start by telling me what are the possibilities of what can
happen in this war," Bege said to Basil with an urgent tone.
"No." The man in question, simply started putting away the cards.
"Why are you doing that?" Bege asked, wanting to know what would
happen.
"Well, I don't want to know what's going to happen there anymore, it
won't interfere in the war and I'd rather be surprised. So I wouldn't be
predicting it." Basil spoke while the others seemed to agree with him.
"How bold..." Rayleigh commented with a smile before returning to his
drink.
"Mugiwara, now he's exchanging blows with the strongest man in the
world..." Kid murmured as usual.
Luffy and Whitebeard began to emerge at the location hitting each other
exploding the entire ice area, while the pirates still looked confused
whether they should fight the marines or help their pops.
"Marco... what should we do..." Vista asked Marco.
"I..." He was about to answer, but was interrupted by two voices
emerging at that moment echoing throughout the bay.
"Listen all Whitebeard pirates!!"
"Listen all Straw Hat pirates!"
Two voices emerged amid those explosions while Luffy and Whitebeard
continued the fight. Everyone in Marineford heard this and paid attention
to both as new explosions with collisions occurred.
"Everyone support the Whitebeard pirates to save Ace!!!"
"Everyone support the Straw Hat pirates to save Ace!!!"
The sound of the order echoed throughout the place, what seemed to be
enemies fighting, turned out to be an alliance, and a quite bizarre one at
that, as a new explosion occurred while Luffy clashed with Ace using
Whitebeard's Murakumogiri. But unlike before, the Conqueror's Haki was
also emerging from Luffy, albeit becoming minuscule.
"Your cheeky brat... you're using me to learn how to use the Conqueror's
coating!" Whitebeard raised an eyebrow while speaking in an arrogant
tone, but the next moment, he opened a smile for Luffy.
"Haha. You could say exactly that, thanks for the lesson, but we are just
starting, after all, I will need this skill to reach Ace, so you don't mind me
learning it a bit from you here, do you, Whitebeard?" Luffy smiled back
arrogantly, while he was indeed learning to use the power of the
Conqueror's Haki, which only the world's greatest forces could wield.
If people knew what was happening there, they would bang their heads
against anything in sight, after all, Luffy had the idea of learning a new
skill in the middle of a war, he still had the book of Haki which cost 5
billion, but only had theoretical knowledge, and saw in Whitebeard an
opportunity to start mastering this skill.
"You remind me a lot of Ace, but it's fine! Come on, you brat!"
Whitebeard exclaimed and spun his Murakumogiri before clashing
against Ace, generating a clash of blades along with his devil fruit power,
while Luffy had swapped his speed-based Momo Momo no Mi for
learning, being a good opportunity to learn, although his strength
dropped a lot, he still faced the strongest man in the world.
"Marco..." Jozu murmured.
"You heard the Poops! Let's help the Straw Hats!" Marco exclaimed.
"Yes!! Let's rescue Ace!!!" The pirates began to exclaim.
"It seems we've formed an alliance in quite a unique way..." Nojiko
commented as the pirates began to face the marines head-on, with both
sides exchanging blows.
"Fufufu... Then let's help them." Robin commented while beginning to
create hands with her powers.
"This is quite complicated..." Sengoku commented looking at the situation
turning unfavorable for the side of the marines, despite the World
Government sending troops, they couldn't get past the pirates in the sky
as they clashed against each other, but still, the Straw Hats were holding
that force.
"This war will be much longer than anticipated and you will not be able
to execute your plan with the Tenryuubitos being held hostage..." Garp
commented next to him in a somber tone.
"You heard Luffy... It's time for us to act...! Let's rescue Luffy's brother!"
Nami exclaimed as she began to take action.
"Luffy said that we don't need to hold back... so let's go all out." Nami
continued to speak, and her eyes turned yellow, she was about to unleash
her maximum power.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 317: Chapter 317 - War
11.
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The war had already returned to its previous state of normalcy, with only
more battles occurring. With a fight taking place next to Moby Dick, the
Straw Hats were getting ready to join in as well. This was reflected by
Nami going to the bow of the ship, staring directly at the battlefield with
a gleam in her eye. After all, her captain had ordered them to assist
Whitebeard's pirates.
Then, she would be the first to go to war with full force; afterward, the
members would fight against the government's power. In the next
moment, veins began to appear around her body and her eyes intensified
into a yellow light. A green glow emerged while wings began to sprout
from her back before she flexed them and shot into the sky, no longer
showing the semblance of fear she had before.
"Look! A member of the Straw Hat Pirates is coming this way!" The
marines quickly pointed at the figure emerging from the ship as it flew
up near where the battle was happening, and they immediately aimed
their guns at Nami.
Nami quickly dodged all the bullets easily while her wings flapped. Some
marines, still awake from the haki earlier, in the cannon cabins, began
aiming at her too. She saw the huge cannonballs firing at her and placed
her hand in front while giant claws appeared and caught the cannonballs
easily, before she returned them with a gust, throwing them back to their
origins and creating further explosions.
She continued rising until she found a good spot in the middle of the bay
while everyone paid attention to her, since she had no opponent, anyone
there could be a target, even Smoker shot into the sky going after her.
"Go, Commodore Smoker!" The marines exclaimed, while Nami just
raised a hand, and a tornado emerged from it heading towards Smoker,
blowing him back without the ability to react, after all, he was smoke
and was easily carried away by Nami's wind.
"This is a good spot," she murmured, and right after that, her wings
enveloped her in front of her body, while she started to glow green in the
middle of the field, then began to generate an event around her as she
was covered by it.
In the next moment, an explosion of light occurred, dimming the sun for
a moment while Nami transformed into her complete bestial form, over
50 meters tall as she fell straight to the ice-covered ground and broke it
with her weight.
"What is that?" The marines murmured, trembling and looking stunned
with a tremor of the ice around the place as Nami looked at her enemies
with a Garuda smile.
"So this is her bestial form? It's immense, as big as Ifrit from her captain!"
A vice-admiral exclaimed. Nami was bigger than the giant rear-admirals,
as large as Oars.
"This is huge. Does this mean everyone who has mythical zoan fruits will
transform into these things, what the hell is this crew?!" Murmurs began
to arise in the middle of the battlefield.
The pirates were as surprised as the marines, looking up and seeing that
type of harpy with four wings, standing out in the battlefield.
"That thing isn't our enemy, is it?" The pirates asked cautiously.
"Hey, did you hear Pops? They told us to help the Straw Hats. They are
our allies!" the pirates murmured among themselves, gaining morale with
the power and size of that ally in the middle of the battlefield.
"Stop that beast immediately!" Sengoku shouted from the platform while
Kuzan, who is fighting Jozu, quickly left the diamond soldier as he tried
to hit him with haki and his power and went towards the Garuda after
transforming into ice.
"Shit," Jozu murmured as he saw the admiral advancing against the beast.
Kuzan continued to approach Nami, but at that moment, a burst of
pressure filled the air, going in his direction and the whole area exploded
in the next moment, leaving him in a pile of broken ice both the admiral
and the ground.
"What was that?!" The marines exclaimed.
"Admiral Kuzan!" Others spoke with concern.
Moments later, Kuzan reappeared with the ice forming into the shape of
the admiral, standing up and looking at the ship with an eyebrow raised.
Robin was on the edge of the ship, striking her battle pose with several
fingers pointed in the shape of a gun emerging all over that side of the
Black Pearl, using multiple Shigans.
"Hey, hey, this is dangerous," he commented before an entire barrage of
new retaliations exploded from all the fingers Robin created and flew like
a machine gun, the area again exploded with force and even the marines
tried to protect themselves after seeing that power, running away in fear.
BOOOOOMMMMM
The explosion raised a smoke of ice shards and Kuzan reappeared again
with the shattered ice wall while protecting all the marines behind him.
"It seems it would not be so easy for him to reach this crew..." He couldn't
help but murmur.
Near him, suddenly the ice broke with a Garuda footprint and she raised
her hands, with a huge hurricane forming above her head being
controlled by her claws.
"What does she plan to do?" An officer shouted.
"Hey hey, run!!" The marines screamed as they started to flee, but it was
already too late, as Garuda threw that immense tornado in the middle of
Marineford, while it gained strength and quickly caught the marines,
exploding all the ground.
"AHHHHH!!!" As the marines were caught by the hurricane, they quickly
began to fly upwards.
"Help me! Help!" they screamed as they were sucked by the hurricane
and flew high up, unable to react, trying to swim in the air as they fell
hundreds of meters.
"This is getting tough, so this is the power of one of their mythical
zoans..." Sengoku clenched his teeth while frowning.
"Go Nami! Beat them!!" The governor of Cocoyasi Kingdom yelled in
Loguetown square for Nami.
"Governor!! We can't openly root for her, there are marines here!!" One of
the former residents of Cocoyasi village tried to calm the man.
"Who cares! Look, she's our queen!" He exclaimed still enthusiastic about
Nami.
The giant rear-admirals also tried to stop her, advancing against Nami in
her bestial form, but Nami quickly grabbed the enemy's blade with her
claws while punching the face of that giant, making him immediately fall
backward and explode on the ground. Another giant who jumped on
Nami simply created a hurricane on the ground, making the man take off
into the sky, falling back behind the bay.
"Hey, hey, someone stop this monster," the officers exclaimed, looking for
the vice-admirals and admiral.
Nami felt her leg being frozen at that moment, while Kuzan reappeared
on the glacier, trying to attack her again. Nami made a strange bird
sound, mocking this, while her wings raised backward.
In the next moment, she exploded flying into the sky, with the ice not
being able to hold her and shattering as she began to throw claws and
wind where Kuzan was who quickly turned into a pile of ice and
reappeared at a distance.
A glow also emerged from the sky while Reiju shone in flames and
everyone saw a second Phoenix in the middle of the battlefield, one much
larger than Marco and with red flames, emerging while she was fighting
against that Tenryuubito who had the power at least, between a vice-
admiral and an admiral.
The other zoans also emerged while Kuina transformed into a 5-meter tall
woman wearing angelic clothing while her hair was now white. She
immediately began to create giant ice shards, advancing against another
of the Tenryuubito who began to try to cut her with attacks.
The same could be said of Usopp, who transformed into his dragon,
Bahamut, as he opened his wings and roared through the battlefield with
many marines covering their ears.
Lights began to accumulate beneath his wings and in the next moment,
he began to shoot them forward, while the CP0 member he was fighting
couldn't even react despite all his training, as the attacks at the speed of
light caught him and continued descending onto the battlefield.
"It's coming this way!!!" The marines exclaimed as a wave of destruction
started in the area, destroying everything in sight and the marines trying
to escape from those attacks.
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
Kizaru, who was fighting against Marco again, transformed into light and
reappeared in the midst of the attacks, starting to shoot light against
those attacks.
The blue light and the yellow light soon began to clash, as Kizaru
avoided greater damage from those destructive attacks.
"Mr. Z?!" Another CP0 member exclaimed as a shadow emerged behind
him and as he saw, a huge knight mounted on a giant horse was there
floating in the sky. "What is this?!" He murmured and saw Odin raise his
sword, before moving it downwards.
A slash was launched as the CP0 member was cut in two and Odin's slash
continued running towards the bay, hitting the ice and continuing to cut
towards the beach.
"That was what broke the ice earlier!!!" They screamed at the slash with
red and black energy advancing through the bay, targeting the square.
"The admirals are busy!! Who can stop this thing?!" The marines, already
low on morale, exclaimed losing even more of it.
The slash reached until a moment later, a green energy exploded from
the front of the green energy, everyone saw one energy hitting against
the other, until both canceled out in the middle of the battlefield.
"What... it's Mihawk!" The people exclaimed as Mihawk appeared in the
midst of that chaos with his sword forward.
"Roronoa Zoro..." Mihawk commented, looking at that giant knight in the
sky who killed the CP0 member. His eyes shone in challenge, while a red
glow also emerged from the giant knight, behind his helmet. In the next
moment, Zoro charged while riding towards the middle of the bay.
"He's coming!!"
As soon as he got close to the ice, he transformed into a dark light and
shot like a meteor towards the ground, breaking it in the next moment
like a small object, after all, Zoro returned to his normal form.
"Sorry for the delay, but I've finished with my opponent, it's time for us to
fight." Zoro emerged from the shattered ice while looking at Mihawk
with a smile.
"You came... earlier than I imagined, Roronoa Zoro..." Mihawk
commented, as everyone stepped back with the two swordsmen looking
at each other.
"Are they going to fight?!!" People screamed, surprised by this.
"The greatest swordsman in the world against the greatest swordsman
among the rookies... Who will win...?!" The marines and pirates
exclaimed.
"Tsk... it seems that the swordsman from Ace's brother's crew arrived
before me..." Vista commented while facing 5 navy officers.
"..." Kuina in her Shiva form, looked for a moment at the battle about to
begin in the middle of the square.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM
Suddenly, another explosive sound occurred, as everyone was startled by
the earthquake in the bay, until their eyes returned to the one who did it,
leaving everyone with wide eyes, that thing was bigger than the tower of
justice, 100 meters tall with a terrifying face, Hugo transformed into the
Titan, while still using geppo in the air.
Almost all the pirates with mythical Eikon beasts, excluding Shirahoshi
and Luffy, had transformed and filled Marineford with colossal forms,
making the battlefield tight for all those beasts bringing admiration and
fear both from those in Marineford and from the world itself, but would
the beasts from the Straw Hat crew limit themselves to just this?
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 318: Chapter 318 - War
12.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"This...!" The people in Sabaody saw several giant monsters filling the
entire bay, making the place seem smaller. Almost all the cameras in
Marineford were turned off at that moment, while only one den den
mushi was still functioning, with Bepo showing all those scenes to
everyone on one of the big screens.
"This is the power of the Straw Hat crew, so many powerful Devil
Fruits!!"
"No wonder Morgans called them a Yonkou crew... look at this."
"Monkey D. Luffy is still fighting Whitebeard!" someone pointed to the
fight scene next to Moby Dick.
"How is this possible... he's just a rookie who has never been to the New
World..."
"Film everything, let's record all the scenes!"
The people continued watching with admiration the Eikons, as they
fought and even defeated their opponents with each of their elements.
Elsewhere nearby, an important meeting was taking place among a group
of men dressed in suits.
"Yes, sir!" Some local government employees quickly responded to the
call from their superiors and turned off their communicator at that
moment.
"You heard! We must shut down the transmission!" exclaimed the agent
dressed in a suit.
"Let's go!" They quickly ran to the screen.
"Hey, what are you doing?!" a reporter shouted angrily, seeing those men
starting to climb up the screen to turn it off.
"Government order, no one in this world has the right to see a
Tenryuubito in that state!" The man shouted as he continued climbing to
go down.
"Hey, someone stop them!"
"The war is not over yet, what gives you the right to turn off the video!!"
"We are still watching, the navy's propaganda was all a lie!"
"I'm going to publish this in the newspaper, are you hearing me?!"
The dissatisfied voices continued shouting and exclaiming in protest,
while the men got closer and closer to the communicator; meanwhile, a
man who was also engrossed in watching the war, looked dissatisfied
from atop his tree as he released a wave of haki, making the navy agents
faint the next moment without knowing what happened.
"Hm?" He looked surprised as the bodies fell to the ground unconscious.
"Well, who cares about them, let's continue watching the broadcast!"
"YES!"
People ignored the fallen bodies while watching the colossal battles
happening in Marineford with the transformation of various Eikons.
"Kuina..." In Loguetown, Shimotsuki Koushirou saw his daughter
transformed into Shiva, surprised at the power of her Devil Fruit. She was
fighting another Tenryuubito, so he was torn between pride and fear for
his daughter's safety.
"Kuina is incredible!!! Look at her powers!!!" one of the dojo students
commented admiringly on the screen.
"But look on the other side!!" another student trembled pointing to Odin's
energy defeating a CP0 agent and descending to the ground.
"Zoro will face the world's greatest swordsman!!!" another exclaimed.
"He really will face him... If he wins... won't he be the greatest
swordsman in the world?!" The students continued to exclaim.
"Maybe..." Koushirou intervened in the conversation. "But as much as
Zoro is very powerful now, it is still too early for that..." he commented.
"Incredible!! Look, it's Nami in that transformation!!!" Elsewhere in the
square, the people from Cocoyasi village pointed at Nami.
"Incredible! She can now control that power!" another murmured.
"Nami is so huge!"
"Go Nami!! Beat them! Where is Nojiko, is she safe?!" The governor
continued shouting as he watched the scene on the screen.
"Stop it, governor! The navy might hear you and we'll be in trouble!!" the
governor's secretary spoke.
"Incredible, this is Usopp's new power?! He is also giant and powerful!!"
Kaya commented looking at Usopp transformed into Bahamut, also
defeating a member of CP0.
"Unbelievable, Queen Kaya..." Merry murmured beside her.
"Reiju can transform into that strange bird!!" a cook shouted surprised
with Reiju fighting a Tenryuubito in the sky.
"That's a phoenix... like Marco..." Zeff spoke while his arms were crossed
and he analyzed the situation.
In Goa Kingdom, people continued looking at the scene through the
image of the only screen in the square. "Incredible... I hope Luffy and his
friends are okay." Makino commented.
"That kid... he continues fighting against Whitebeard... It seems like a
senseless fight..." Woop Slap commented discontentedly.
"Luffy! Stop fighting that old man and go save Ace!" Dadan continued to
shout anxiously beside him.
The entire world was shocked by this change in the war, and in Mary
Geoise the reaction was no different. "So these are their transformations.
Why have we never seen these Devil Fruits before, even from the World
Government... where did they come from?!" one of the elders exclaimed
with anger and frustration.
"All of them are mythical beasts... It means they have been escaping us
all this time..." Saint Shepherd Ju Peter commented.
"Mythical Zoan-type Devil Fruits have a will of their own... it means they
have been avoiding us all this time..." Saint Topman Warcury explained.
"Devil Fruits that have never had a user in the history of this world and
suddenly choose a single crew to have all their users..." Saint Jaygarcia
Saturn said.
"This is no longer a simple crew, they are on the level of a Yonkou, even
if their captain isn't at this strength, he is beyond the commanders of the
Yonkous and he has members who possess the same power." They
continued discussing among themselves.
"Their captain is acting strangely... Why is Monkey D. Luffy fighting
Whitebeard instead of advancing towards the square or asking for Ace in
exchange for the Tenryuubitos' gourds?" Saint Jaygarcia Saturn spoke.
"That damn, he killed a Tenryuubito we must destroy him!" Saint Marcus
Mars slammed the table.
"You know that's not something easy... we are losing our troops and Kong
and the strongest holy knights are being held back by members of that
crew." Saint Topman Warcury spoke angrily.
"This is bad... they are stronger than they showed in Enies Lobby, so they
were holding back?!" Saint Shepherd Ju Peter said frustrated, clenching
his teeth.
"Yes, but we also discovered something interesting..." Saint Ethanbaron V.
Nusjuro spoke, looking at the screen with curiosity before continuing.
"The user of the fuwa fuwa no mi is that Bear... so we already know one
of the main targets... He is a priority beyond anyone from that crew, even
more than Whitebeard and Ace, we cannot let them live." He said with a
dark tone.
"Even if they have Tenryuubitos under their custody?" Saint Marcus Mars
asked, wanting to know the opinion of the other elders.
"Yes... We must destroy him at all costs, even if we have to sacrifice those
world nobles... They will be avenged as soon as we end the threat that
haunts the holy land, we cannot even send more troops with the threat of
meteors appearing in the sky and coming here. And I fear there will be
much more than one at the same time, can we handle this without
interrupting Im-Sama's sleep?!" Saint Shepherd Ju Peter explained while
the others nodded.
"Speaking of important targets on that ship... Garp's granddaughter chose
the opposite side of the navy..." Saint Jaygarcia Saturn commented.
"The user of the Nika fruit... We could never get close to her because she
was under the protection of Monkey D. Garp... And as she was never a
threat to us, we did not interfere with her in the navy... but she is also a
threat... if she releases the power of that fruit..." Saint Ethanbaron V.
Nusjuro commented.
"She is now an enemy of the navy and if she joins her brother... that
means..." Saint Topman Warcury said with an even darker tone.
"It means she will grow more than ever, she has already shown herself to
be a genius with the 6 styles and was even learning haki already, all the
members of her brother's crew increased their strength exponentially...
What will make her have this same strange growth also if she comes out
alive... maybe she can release the Nika transformation... then she is the
second priority to eliminate in this war." Saint Marcus Mars made clear.
"That Monkey D. Luffy... what are all his secrets... how this threat
became so powerful in just a few months, this is unprecedented." Saint
Topman Warcury said with a severe tone.
"His crew has 7 users with King's Haki... what does this mean..." He
commented.
"Not even the worst crew in the history of this world had such a number
of Haki users..." Saint Marcus Mars completed, after all, many members
of that crew after their destruction became Yonkous or as powerful
people as Shiki.
"We are at a disadvantage... This way we will lose..." Saint Ethanbaron V.
Nusjuro.
"I will go there." Suddenly one of them spoke, leaving the others
surprised. "I will fight them. We cannot afford to lose this war." He spoke
firmly.
"..." The others thought for a moment before nodding, a moment later this
elder exited through the window and disappeared into the air.
"Now let's talk to Sengoku." Another elder picked up the den den mushi.
Pero pero pero... In the midst of the war, as battles raged throughout the
bay with Whitebeard's pirates trying to advance, fights in the sky, and
Luffy and Whitebeard making the entire place tremble, the sound of
Sengoku's den den mushi rang.
=He looked for a moment and saw who was calling at that time, unable
to refuse this call even in the middle of a war.
"Hello, elders." He commented.
"Sengoku... we are calling to give you some instructions..." He began as
Sengoku nodded, knowing this war was now out of his control.
"First, we want you to eliminate the bear named Bepo on the Straw Hat
crew's ship, we suspect he is the user of Shiki's fruit after seeing that
Usopp use a fruit for the first time. He is a priority to eliminate in this
war, are you listening?!" The elder behind the line demanded.
"Yes..." Sengoku spoke, nodding, after all, it was no surprise that the
elders treated that member of the Straw Hat crew with more priority
than even Whitebeard and Ace. Sengoku could not go against this order.
"We also want you to eliminate the entire Straw Hat crew... including
Monkey D. Lucy, this is the order, you may use all your forces against
them and one of us is coming to the war, so don't worry." The voice was
heard from another elder behind the den den mushi as Sengoku was
alarmed by the presence of one of the elders coming here, since they
always made it a point to hide from the world, yet one of them was
coming here openly. Ace and Garp next to him looked with wide eyes at
that order, they issued the order to kill Lucy, which caught them by
surprise and even off guard.
"Another thing, there is no negotiation for the exchange of those
Tenryuubito hostages, if they die, you better avenge them, understood?!"
The order came with a tone leaving no room for negotiation, if they are
going to sacrifice the Tenryuubitos, at least destroy all their enemies.
"Yes, sir... I will use all our forces..." Sengoku spoke while picking up
another den den mushi to speak on other channels, it was time for the
navy to go all out.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 319: Chapter 319 - War
13.
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
In a hidden place in the New World. "Chief Dragon!!!" One of the
Revolutionary members shouted immediately as he approached Dragon.
"I heard..." He spoke with a serious tone while the war was still being
broadcast by Bepo in front of him.
"What's going to happen? Your son is being targeted by one of the
legendary Gorosei after the broadcast we heard?!" The man exclaimed,
imagining that Dragon wouldn't let his son die in the middle of the war.
"He won't die." Dragon simply stated and began to step forward.
"I'm heading there too... so I want you guys to take care of things here."
He said while many were still tending to an unconscious Sabo.
"Wait... Dragon!" One of the Revolutionary commanders tried to stop
Dragon, since it was very dangerous, he even exclaimed, but Dragon just
exploded the ground at that moment, disappearing from everyone's view
and shooting into the sky.
Dragon had a determined look as he sped away from the hideout,
heading towards the Red Line and beyond it, Marineford.
No one imagined the number of forces heading to interfere in the war at
that moment, the whole world was about to see even more chaos amidst
that fight, meanwhile, the war continued at the same pace, but many
eyes stopped to watch two people facing each other at that moment, in
the midst of that chaos.
The fights around them paused for a moment, hearing only the
explosions in the sky and the distance. The footsteps of Hugo still echoed
through the battlefield due to being the largest creature there, as he
fought the Tenryuubito in the air, breaking the ice below him with his
movements.
"It's been a few months, but I still want my rematch... Mihawk." Zoro
commented, standing in the crater he had created as he landed after
killing the CP0 member.
"Let's see how much you've grown..." Mihawk commented as he prepared
to face Zoro, lifting his black sword.
"I'm honored that you're using that sword from the start." Zoro cracked a
small smile.
"..." Mihawk remained silent, keeping his guard up as he looked at Zoro;
he knew this was no longer the brat he had met in the East Blue, this
would be a duel between true swordsmen, though still very surprised by
Zoro's growth.
"They're going to fight!" A pirate murmured in surprise as both
swordsmen stared at each other even with Marineford swarming with
monsters at that moment.
Nami landed beside them while facing some marines and giants,
generating wind and destruction, while Zoro and Mihawk still held their
gaze locked on each other.
Explosions also arose from the other side as some attacks broke through
Kizaru's defense and exploded against the marines after Usopp used his
power of Bahamut. The marines exclaimed as they ran while the ground
was destroyed and some of them were directly hit.
A moment later, both exploded the ground, advancing against each other
at that moment, under the gaze of many. Mihawk, moving at high speed
using his green energy, clashed against Zoro's three swords, which
emitted dark red energies. The following year, a shock explosion
occurred on all sides, as they stepped back a few steps and disappeared
the next moment, while the area began to explode with energies from
Zoro and Mihawk clashing as the ground started to explode in that entire
area.
"We need to get out of here!!" Both the pirates and the marines exclaimed
as the ground exploded and created a curtain of dust and debris in the
air, the two swordsmen emerged in the middle of it while still suspended
in the air with their gazes still fixed on each other.
Zoro, maintaining the same smile, felt his swords pressing against
Mihawk's. "This is the strength I wanted to test," he said, his swords
glowing with an even more intense light, beginning to expand from it.
Mihawk, even with an impassive expression, maintained a challenging
gleam in his eye. "Then, let me see how far you've come, Roronoa Zoro,"
he responded, the Yoru in his hands also emitting a sinister glow.
Both energies seemed to cover their users still in the air, as they began to
contend against each other at that moment, like two flames trying to
overpower one another.
They separated the next moment and again advanced, creating a clash
between the blades with the sound of the blade cutting the air, which
was almost like a howl. Zoro blocked the attack with his two swords, the
third wedged between his teeth. The impact again generated sparks and
another shock wave that made the earth tremble. Zoro gained a slight
advantage with an opening and advanced with a vertical slash against the
swordsman.
Mihawk would not be easily cut and dodged effortlessly; he counter-
attacked with a powerful vertical strike, aiming to split Zoro in half.
Zoro, using his agility, leaped back, narrowly avoiding the blow.
"You really have improved, Zoro," Mihawk commented, admitting with
admiration. Perhaps in a few years, he would have a worthy challenger
for the title of the world's strongest swordsman, and for Mihawk, that
would be good; after all, when you are at the top, your growth stagnates
significantly.
Zoro took a few steps back to balance himself on the ground and with a
fierce look, he did not want to be underestimated at this moment, "It's
not over yet!" He then advanced, unleashing one of his most powerful
strikes, "Blade of Darkness!" Zoro exclaimed, and his blades became blurs
as he slashed in a rapid series of movements that seemed to draw a
soldier mounted on a horse of energy in the air.
Mihawk watched that and quickly put his sword behind him, waiting for
the attack while also emitting energy and prepared an attack as powerful.
The world's greatest swordsman at the next moment cut the air,
launching an energy against Zoro's strike.
The energies exploded the next moment, making the entire bay tremble
as strongly as the fight between Luffy and Whitebeard, making everyone
look at the dispute between them.
"This..." Vista looked with admiration at that fight, as did many
swordsmen.
"What a fight..." Doflamingo, despite the anger and hatred he harbored
for the Straw Hat crew, still kept a look of admiration for this dispute.
"..." Boa Hancock, Moria, and Kuma stayed silent while the wind from the
dispute affected them as well as all of Marineford.
"Incredible..." In Loguetown, the people at the dojo could not be more
surprised by this, watching their Sempai fight in that way.
The explosion of the two energies continued in Marineford, until
suddenly they disappeared with Zoro and Mihawk appearing in the
middle of it with both clashing their swords, while time seemed to slow
down, with the sound of metal competing against each other.
The next moment they seemed to press their blades more and a sharp
sound came from them, while it seemed one was cutting the other and
something happened.
Zoro in front of the frozen tsunami he had cut and Mihawk in front of the
frozen tsunami on the other side, maintained an equal gaze, until they
finally separated the blades from each other, but in the next moment, all
of Marine as strong as the entire world, saw the two frozen tsunamis
being entirely cut, rising in the air while splitting in half in a horizontal
cut.
All the marines and pirates opened their eyes wide as their mouths hung
open for that scene happening in slow motion.
"What... is this!?" They exclaimed together seeing those huge blocks of ice
flying into the air, and falling behind them while the sound of water was
heard causing a change in the sea level in that area.
"..." Sengoku and Garp stayed silent while Ace was once again shocked by
the strength of the swordsman under Luffy's flag, he recognized that he
could not defeat this swordsman, perhaps not even Vista, his crewmate
and the most powerful swordsman under Whitebeard's flag.
But even with the tsunamis disappearing from the bay, while everyone
still looked at it with alarm and admiration, Zoro and Mihawk did not
stop the fight there as both advanced against each other again,
disappearing in the air and turning into figures clashing against each
other while their energies were released.
"Gurararararara, you have a very good kid on your crew." Whitebeard
laughed and spoke before bringing down his Murakumogiri in a vertical
cut against Luffy in hybrid form hitting against this blade on the ground
lifting Ace, while the ground below him was all cracked with the force of
Whitebeard.
"You're right, this is the swordsman who will become the greatest in the
world, only fitting for the crew that will become the emperor of all seas,"
Luffy spoke confidently.
"Don't get ahead of yourself, kid!" Whitebeard exclaimed and launched
with his other hand a fist that cracked the air and sent a shockwave
toward Luffy.
"Let's see how this goes." Luffy commented as he stepped back and,
before making a move like Whitebeard, punched the shockwave with his
own fist, using armament haki and king's coating.
Both the shockwave and the fist collided and emitted a sound of striking
each other, while Luffy finally managed to explode that force with his
own haki.
After that, Luffy landed on the ground looking at his fist, satisfied with
the outcome of the dispute with the strongest man in the world.
"..." Whitebeard looked on with a surprised expression, though he said
nothing, inside he was wondering where this monster came from, this kid
simply attacked him and in the middle of the fight began to learn the
most powerful haki in the world within an hour. He not only began to
learn but entered the first stage of haki, which was alarming even for the
man known as the strongest in the world.
For Luffy, it was a great satisfaction, after all, this fight gave him so
much more than he could imagine. Fighting against Whitebeard was like
having 50 times his training if he had been training alone as he did with
other hakis. This one hour became 50 hours, and multiplying 100 times
with the moa moa no mi, his training amounted to 5000 hours yielded in
this fight, which gave a massive amount of 208 days of training, i.e., 7
months learned in a matter of one hour.
It was no surprise that Whitebeard was so shocked by Luffy's
development, what kind of monster would emerge if he continued this
fight for a whole day? Luffy smiled at the end, although he still hadn't
scratched the potential that the king's coating could do, he achieved the
start to develop this haki, and even though he couldn't fight any more
with Whitebeard, as he still needed to fight against the navy and Luffy
could not wait any longer to save his brother, he then decided to start
acting.
"This was very interesting Whitebeard, but we still have some things to
sort out..." Luffy suddenly said.
Whitebeard just nodded, understanding what he meant. "You've already
taken a lot of my time, kid, I hope this helps you get your brother out of
there," he spoke with a smile at the end.
"You can count on that, so let's get started," Luffy said and turned his
back on Whitebeard as he walked away from all the chaos he had created
with that fight.
Everyone immediately noticed his movement and looked at Monkey D.
Luffy, who began to walk towards his ship, while Whitebeard returned to
the Moby Dick. Everyone saw that Monkey D. Luffy was about to take
action.
-----------------------------
I received a comment stating that people are saying I plagiarize and that
I'm a scammer...? I would like to know where this is coming from...
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 320: Chapter 320 - War
14.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy continued walking calmly through the battlefield, approaching the
middle of the bay, while no one interfered, with the marines stepping
back.
"Mugiwara..." Smoker commented from a distance, while striking a pirate
with his weapon. His gaze fell on Luffy with many thoughts, and the
main one was frustration, with Luffy becoming so powerful that he could
go head-to-head with Whitebeard.
"Kuina..." Captain Tashigi looked towards the fight in the sky, where the
woman identical to her was battling a Tenryuubito transformed into a
giant ice woman.
"Pops went back to the ship..." Marco noted as he saw Whitebeard
returning to the bow, maintaining his initial position before starting the
fight with Straw Hat.
Whitebeard analyzed the fight again, Oars continued lying on the ground,
his gaze falling downwards near the square, with Doflamingo knocking
down some pirates but always keeping an eye on the Straw Hats, Moria,
who was killing the low-ranking pirates under his flag, as well as Kuma,
firing laser beams from his mouth and energy balls from his akuma no
mi.
The Shichibukai girl seemed to attack both pirates and marines, while no
one knew why she was doing this, turning everyone into stone.
His commanders had been fighting against the admirals, lost sight of
them while Kuzan went to try to fight that girl from the Straw Hats
transformed into that giant Harpy, and Kizaru had to intervene in the
light rays launched by that long-nosed man who strongly resembled
Shanks' shooter; there was a man with the logia of thunder fighting in the
sky against another Tenryuubito, while a giant twice the size of Oars was
fighting another Tenryuubito.
Whitebeard was a bit surprised with such strength appearing here to
eliminate the Straw Hats, but they were holding up well, his gaze fell on
the other fights with the ice woman attacking another Tenryuubito, the
woman with the polka dot hat, and the woman transformed into a
phoenix, but the most explosive fight was Kaido's daughter transformed
into a kind of hybrid wolves along with Kong, his old foe, who he
believed had retired somewhere, but now he was here with these warrior
Tenryuubitos.
His view from the sky saw the green-haired swordsman against the one
with hawk eyes, maintaining the same intensity in the fight after both
had sliced through the two frozen tsunamis while exploding the whole
area of the bay with no one being able to get close, descending further,
he saw a group with hundreds of members coming from Impeldown,
forming some kind of cult for the red-nosed, long-nosed man, reminding
him of the kid who used to walk on Roger's ship.
He also saw some who did not participate in this type of cult, being
Crocodile who looked at him with a desire to kill, and even Jimbei, who
nodded seeing his gaze, while there was another that he did not
recognize among them.
Moving his gaze once again, he saw the rest of the members standing on
the ship, keeping the hostages so they would not kill Ace, which was very
good for Newgate, he could see how the presence of the Straw Hats had
changed this war, and although he had his pride, he still nodded
internally to that.
With his last look falling on Monkey D. Luffy coming out of his hybrid
form and walking calmly in his human form through the battlefield while
his cape fluttered, this kid had surprised him greatly with his
development in the fight they had, not being able to gauge the real
potential of this person.
'These kids... they're all monsters...' Whitebeard murmured, but nodded
to that.
On the Straw Hats' ship, Chouchou looked down at the people below him
shouting strange things and among them, and with the name that
emerged more, a rage dominated him beginning to growl.
"Boss Buggy!"
"Boss Buggy!"
"Boss Buggy!"
"Boss Buggy!"
"Boss Buggy!"
The prisoners continued shouting, now that Luffy had finished fighting
Whitebeard, his subordinates were exclaiming for him to be the next to
face the strongest man in the world.
"I have to face him now..." Buggy murmured frightened with his
shoulders slack, looking at the crowd cheering for him at that moment,
his gaze fell on Luffy at a distance coming towards them. 'Damn you
Straw Hat! You were supposed to defeat Whitebeard to stop this
madness!!' He screamed internally with frustration.
Everyone seemed to have created a cult around Buggy, proclaiming that
he would be the man to take the title of the strongest, but then the crowd
was interrupted by a dog's bark that resonated through the area.
"Hm? A dog?!" The prisoners looked strangely at Chouchou emerging
from the Black Pearl and barking towards Buggy, how he despised that
pirate.
"This..." Buggy saw the dog and was horrified; he knew all too well the
monster that hid behind that fur.
"Get out of here, mutt! You're disturbing Master Buggy." One of the
prisoners didn't like Chouchou, but the dog simply bit the man's leg and
threw him into the air before he could react. Chouchou, along with the
crowd, saw the prisoner flying over 30 meters, before he simply opened
his mouth and generated a fireball and threw it towards him, before it
exploded on the man and he fell burned and defeated.
"What is this dog!!!??" The people exclaimed and Chouchou didn't care as
he grew and turned into Cerberus in front of Buggy, breaking the ground
and one of its heads created a bolt, launching it at the clown.
Buggy saw that and became extremely scared; he didn't think twice
before splitting his body and one part of him flew away, while the bolt
passed over him. The line of the bolt continued to the middle of the bay
and a vice admiral who was fighting against a commander from
Whitebeard's divisions was hit at that moment as it passed through the
location of the bolts.
He was electrocuted forcefully as he fell defeated, with the commander
looking at it confused, wondering where the bolt came from.
"Incredible..." One of the prisoners ignored the Cerberus monster and
looked at the result of the bolt.
"Yes... you saw that, Boss Buggy defeated a vice admiral with a bolt..."
The crowd began to exclaim.
"Long live Boss Buggy!!"
"He's amazing!"
"He's unbeatable, a legend among legends!!"
"He defeated a vice admiral with just one move, who can fight against
him!"
While the crowd was screaming and the people who were not part of this
cult looked at them like idiots, Buggy let a snot drop from his nose as he
returned to the split part that was on the ground and looked back at how
that strike had hit a vice admiral squarely.
"Did I do that...?" He murmured.
Chouchou didn't like that at all and was about to launch all attacks both
on Buggy and the crowd, but a voice emerged and stopped him.
"Chouchou, stop... They are important in this war..." Luffy spoke
approaching and Chouchou shrank at that moment.
Luffy continued approaching his ship while no one interfered with him.
Ignoring all the fights happening around him, whether in the sky or at a
distance, with his own crew members fighting their battles at that
moment.
He finally approached his ship while his crew members soon noticed
Luffy approaching.
"LUFFYYY!!!" Chopper appeared at a corner of the ship, shouting and
lifting his little paws.
Luffy smiled at the crew's doctor. Vivi also appeared next to him.
"Captain, what shall we do?" Bepo was the third to approach, with den
den mushi in his hands as Luffy finally opened a smile to the whole
world.
"Everyone out! It's time for us to launch our attack against the Navy!!!"
Luffy gave the order. The members nodded, and Lucy, Shirahoshi, Bepo,
Chopper, Nojiko, Alvida, Vivi, Robin, Hachi, and Baby-5 began to
emerge, jumping from the ship and landing on the ground in front of
Luffy, while Chouchou appeared running.
"Luffy-Sama! How was your fight?" Shirahoshi asked as she approached
behind Luffy before hugging him around the neck and staying there.
"I couldn't have measured a better opponent..." Luffy murmured and
passed by the member while stepping on the body of the dead
Tenryuubito like a dog and touched the wood of the Black Pearl, this last
act left quite a few Tenryuubito in Mery Geoise angry.
Luffy used the power of his akuma no mi, while the ship began to shrink,
turning it into the size of a small marble.
Luffy looked at the ship now in his hands, with tiny Tenryuubitos still
tied to the sails as he nodded, with them speaking something that
sounded like ants, and he tucked them into his pocket.
"Come with me." Luffy looked at his entire crew, waiting for his orders.
He spoke as he walked forward with his members obeying his commands.
"Bepo, give the broadcast Den Den Mushi to that long-nosed clown." Luffy
ordered, while Jimbei, Ivankov, and even Crocodile looked on from a
corner next to the prisoners.
"Who are you calling a Long-Nosed Clown!!?" Buggy immediately shouted
upon hearing that.
Luffy shrugged as Bepo simply lifted the Den Den Mushi with his power
and tossed it directly to Buggy, who quickly caught it.
"Film the war, since we need a cameraman, remember, this is the main
function of this war, only the strongest man can do this!" Luffy
commented with a small smile, while the crew looked at him wondering
why he was tricking the clown.
"WOOLF!" Chouchou disagreed with Luffy but Luffy just patted him,
saying it was alright.
"Who are you calling a cameraman?" Buggy complained, but he became
confused remembering Luffy's following words... "Only the strongest
man?" He murmured still trying to understand it, while the other
prisoners looked at each other.
"Incredible, look how he talks to Monkey D. Luffy, the man who faced
Whitebeard just moments ago," a prisoner said.
"Incredible, Buggy is really amazing," the clueless prisoners began to
exclaim.
"Wait, Straw Hat said only the strongest man can be the cameraman!!"
"As expected of Boss Buggy!!"
"Let's help him with this."
"Prepare the equipment!!"
The first exclaimed while grabbing various filming equipment, from who
knows where, as they prepared to film the war with their boss Buggy.
"Ace, we're going to save you!!!" Lucy exclaimed as she approached Luffy.
Jimbei, Ivankov, and their group, even Crocodile and Whitebeard joined
them, while the prisoners stayed a bit away organizing the filming with
Buggy.
"Luffy!! You shouldn't be here!!" Suddenly Ace's voice echoed across the
battlefield.
"Hm?" Luffy looked towards his brother.
"This war isn't yours! You have your own crew and I have mine! You
shouldn't fight a war that wasn't yours!" Ace exclaimed, he didn't want
Luffy to come closer, he didn't want Luffy to have the same fate as him,
but Luffy just scoffed, asking internally if Ace was blind or something.
"You underestimate me, brother, thinking I don't have the power to
defeat the navy! Just stay there and wait, because we are going to get
you out of there, you hear that Sengoku and Marine Garp." Luffy declared
with an altered voice.
Sengoku looked on with firm eyes while Garp had a somber look, his
grandson had declared him as his enemy in this war, and he now had to
fight against him, to save Ace, his other grandson.
"Everyone get ready!" Luffy announced, and all the members who were
not fighting, prepared to advance to the square.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 321: Chapter 321 - War
15.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"You underestimate me, brother. Do you think I don't have the power to
defeat the Marines? Stay there and wait, because we're going to get you
out of there. Did you hear that, Sengoku and Sailor Garp?" Luffy's voice
echoed through the place.
The people of Sabaody murmured after hearing this declaration, looking
nervously at what would happen next.
In the middle of the war, at the back of the bay where there wasn't a
good view of what was happening in the bay, Akainu looked at Luffy's
declaration with fury but just clenched his teeth, being the only thing he
could do. He then proceeded to talk to one of Whitebeard's fleet
members.
"I swear I will kill you today... Monkey D. Luffy..." He said, moving to
find Squard.
Meanwhile, in the plaza, Luffy saw Ace looking at him speechlessly while
his gaze returned to his group. "Let's go!" Luffy announced.
The crew nodded, preparing for the fight. Nojiko clenched her fists while
small explosions occurred in them, ready to fight. Robin created wings on
her back with the power of the Hana-Hana no Mi. Chopper took a pill
and swallowed it. Bepo was taken by surprise while Robin created arms
on his back and put a Black Power on his head, making the mink go from
a scared look to someone confident. Hachi drew his six swords. Baby-5
transformed her arms into weapons. Vivi prepared by transforming her
hands into wind, Alvi donned his hat while placing his club on his
shoulder. Lucy made her feathers generate movement, while her body
began to turn pink and she started to emit steam. And finally, Shirahoshi
just clung to Luffy's neck, keeping on his back while her tail swayed.
Luffy looked satisfied with everyone. He began to walk with Shirahoshi
on his back, while the group started to follow him, the lower-ranked
Marines not even trying to face him.
"Did you hear what he said... he talked about destroying the Marines..."
The Marines murmured to each other in fear.
"How can we face him... he defeated Kizaru in Sabaody... what can we
do... against him...?" The people around soon began to discuss.
"Don't let that intimidate you!!" Sengoku's voice resounded across the
battlefield as all the Marines looked around for some hope. All of them
had much lower morale since the beginning of the fight, and very few
had woken up from the 20,000 Marines fallen by Luffy and his crew's
Haki.
"We are justice, believe in our symbol, we cannot let this evil win today.
He is a threat that should even be a priority as much as Whitebeard
himself!" Sengoku exclaimed. "We are the bastion against evil, we cannot
let this evil leave here today, use all your strength to destroy them!!"
Sengoku exclaimed as the Marines began to have more serious eyes while
looking at that group.
Sengoku didn't finish, as he picked up another Den Den Mushi,
"Sentomaru, initiate the attack, but come straight to the bay now!" He
exclaimed as the Den Den Mushi seemed to nod.
"Will do, Sir Sengoku."
Meanwhile, Whitebeard's commanders noticed the movement of the
Marines as they began to move.
"Commodore Smoker!" Tashigi commented as Smoker transformed into
smoke, reappearing in front of Luffy, looking at him with dangerous eyes.
"Smoker..." Luffy said, breaking into a smile. "You finally showed up. I
hope you've gotten stronger since the last time." He commented, while
Smoker clicked his tongue.
"Hina will also help!!" Hina appeared beside Smoker, also looking at the
group with a challenging look, despite knowing she was weaker.
"Hina, how have you been? Have you thought about accepting my
invitation to go out with me?" Luffy commented.
"Hina does not date pirates..." She said.
"Is she your wife too, Luffy-Sama?" Shirahoshi asked from his back.
"What?! Since when do you know this woman, Luffy?" Vivi asked with
suspicious eyes.
"When I left with Enel from Skypiea, she refused to have dinner with
me..." Luffy commented.
"You are hitting on another woman as soon as you leave the others...?"
Nojiko raised an eyebrow at Luffy.
"You know I'm a man who will have a big family, so I need to find good
women to be mothers of my children..." Luffy commented without any
shame.
"You should look ahead more, Luffy, there's certainly someone who
doesn't like hearing that. Fufufu." Robin commented as Luffy looked
behind Hina from a distance, with Hancock's eyes full of fury as they
caught fire and she destroyed the statues she had created.
"Well... she is certainly jealous..." Luffy murmured.
"If Nami heard that, it wouldn't be very nice either." Nojiko commented
while facing new giants, destroying the ice floor with their enormous
weight.
Luffy said nothing but internally agreed with the cat burglar's sister.
Meanwhile, the Marines saw Smoker and Hina appear in front of the
pirates, who stopped to talk to them, and a new spark of hope ignited in
the Marines' hearts.
"Yes! We are the shield against evil!"
"Commodore Smoker and Captain Hina can face the evil, why can't we?"
"That's right, we are justice!! Kill all the pirates!!"
"Yes, let's eliminate them!!"
The Marines quickly began to become aggressive, advancing against
Whitebeard's pirates, gaining ground as they mercilessly cut them down.
"AHHH!" A pirate felt the Marine's blade strike him as he fell to the
ground.
"Let's kill all the pirates!!" That Marine shouted as he ran to another.
A pirate began clashing swords with a Marine as they fought, and despite
the Marine's fury, he found himself losing to the pirate as he was cut
down by him.
"Damn Marines, you can't handle Whitebeard's pirates!!" The pirate
roared, as two new shadows emerged, and before he could react, he lost
his head to the attacking Marines.
"Kill them all!!" The Marines continued exclaiming as they began
advancing across the battlefield, trying to reach Whitebeard.
All the Marines were fervent, while Whitebeard watched them from his
position, observing how the fight seemed to turn in the Marines' favor
now. He felt a presence approaching him, none other than one of his
foolish sons, Squard, coming towards him. Whitebeard wondered why he
was here when he should be guarding the rear, but he waited for him to
approach to see what he wanted.
Meanwhile, Sengoku looked at the movement arising from the Marines
and nodded with satisfaction, seeing that they were starting to gain
ground. "We're improving bit by bit... but we're still far behind..." Garp
commented, sitting there looking at the battle with quite depressed eyes.
His grandson had called him a sailor, and it hurt him a little, but he
couldn't complain much.
"Yes... but it's a start... I hope we can turn this battle around." Sengoku
murmured. He had to be careful not to let Luffy sacrifice the
Tenryuubitos as he did with the first one. He had the approval to
sacrifice the Tenryuubitos, but he had to ensure that Luffy would be
killed, so he couldn't simply continue with the plan to kill Ace
prematurely.
He looked up as the Tenryuubitos continued fighting against those giant
monsters and other users, with Kong having Kaido's daughter as his
opponent. If any of them defeated the Straw Hats, it would be an
opportunity to turn this battle around.
His gaze returned to the two who stopped in front of Luffy, hoping that
Smoker would do some favor, even though he had already done enough
by boosting the Marines' morale while maintaining his stance against the
enemies.
"I'm going too!" Returning to the battlefield, Tashigi appeared beside him.
"Miss Hina, I won't let that damned pirate ask you out before me!"
Fullbody also appeared, looking at Luffy with angry eyes.
"Kuina's twin sister?" Chopper exclaimed, surprised that Tashigi was
identical to his friend.
"They are very similar..." Robin also commented.
"..." Tashigi remained silent, not responding to any comments as she drew
her sword to face them.
"As I said in Loguetown... the sea is full of mysteries." Luffy said and
looked at Fullbody. "It's good to see you, I still remember when we met in
the East Blue and I threw that gigantic cannonball at your ship..." Luffy
commented, finding the scene still a comical memory.
"Enough talk... now I will be your opponent, Straw Hat." Smoker said,
and Luffy looked at him amused.
Smoker frowned internally; he had trained for months, even though he
didn't go to Enies Lobby during the conflict that happened there. He
wanted to prove his strength after months of training. This was the
moment for him to show that he was capable of demonstrating his power.
All the training he had done was just for this moment.
'I fought harder than everyone. I was always the last to leave my
repetitions in Marine training. I mastered the Six Styles, and now I will
face this pirate...!' Smoker began to murmur internally as he stared at
Luffy, who was looking at him calmly.
'Am I still a child to you...?' Smoker couldn't help but think as the guy
who humiliated him so much in Cocoyasi Village and Alabasta was there,
looking at him as if he were just a fly. 'I will prove it!' He said to himself
as he drew his weapon and pointed it at Luffy, while Hina, Tashigi, and
Fullbody also prepared themselves.
"They're going to face them!!"
"Go, Captains, Lieutenant, and Commodore!!"
The Marines exclaimed as Smoker glanced at them and then returned his
attention to Luffy, preparing to advance. But everything changed; he
looked at the pirate and felt paralyzed as if the world had frozen at that
moment.
'What is this?!!' Smoker murmured, stunned and shocked internally,
while even his weapon trembled. He looked at Luffy as if he were a
thousand meters tall, and he, a mere ant, someone who would never
reach that height.
"I can understand and even admire your will to fight, Smoker..." Luffy's
voice echoed through that frozen space. "But you are weak. Come to me
when you are truly strong enough, but it's not your moment now." As he
spoke, the place seemed to shatter, and everything returned to normal
with the sounds of war around them.
But before Smoker could react, an explosion of Haki emanated from Luffy
again, blasting in all directions. In the next moment, Marines and pirates
were caught in the vortex, but the Marines began to be affected again,
falling to the ground once more.
Luffy saw not only Smoker but also the other three paralyzed, and he
started to walk, while the battlefield was once again bathed in his Haki,
passing by Smoker and the others as if they were simple soldiers. His
companions followed him as he continued to approach the plaza,
releasing his Haki.
As Sengoku saw the Marines' morale drop once again because of this, he
clenched his teeth. Coby looked at Luffy from a distance with a lost gaze;
he was just an ant to Luffy, but he still remembered his words on that
boat sailing to Shell Town. Luffy did not laugh at his dream; he said that
Coby had to be the first person to believe in it, and that's what mattered
in the end.
Coby felt a flame ignite within him; he had to prove he was powerful
enough to face Luffy as well, so he started to run.
"Coby!!" Helmeppo shouted to his companion, running on the battlefield.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 322: Chapter 322 - War
16.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Zoro continued exchanging blows with Mihawk across the battlefield,
while new explosions erupted all around and nobody dared to intervene
in their one-on-one fight. The sound of swords was heard and even
overshadowed other sounds of the war. Meanwhile, Nami continued
moving across the battlefield in her colossal form, launching attacks
trying to clear the field for Luffy and the others who kept moving
forward.
"Target that monster!!!" the sailor in the cannon cabins exclaimed as they
launched cannonballs at Garuda's body, but Nami seemed unfazed as she
continued to march across the battlefield after landing back on the
ground.
In the sky, Yamato, transformed into her hybrid form, launched upwards
as black and purple lightning surged towards Kong.
"This?!" Kong was surprised by this, recognizing Kaido's move, seeing it
live.
"Thunder of the Eight Trigrams!!" Yamato yelled as Kong was caught by
the strike and sent crashing to the ground, even darkening the day for a
moment.
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
An explosion occurred on the ground, while large blocks of ice rose up,
and Kong emerged shortly after, now in a different form, in his hybrid
form of the monkey king, his face bleeding a bit, but he seemed fine. He
spun his staff and charged at Yamato.
Yamato saw him launch his distant attack as his staff rose to the sky and
grew in size, charging towards her. She quickly tried to create an ice
barrier, which was shattered as the staff glowed golden, and she used her
Kanabo to defend herself before being hit hard.
She ended up colliding with a tip of the Marineford structure that formed
a crescent moon, exploding the structure with various cannons and
sailors there together.
"Tsk." Yamato was not having an easy time fighting Kong, with a line of
blood running down her face. She quickly noticed the movement in the
sky and jumped as the staff hit that side of her, dodging it, and the staff
further destroying the marine structure, being tens of meters in width
and length.
She charged again towards the enemy. "This is bad..." Luffy looked from
below, as he saw Yamato struggling to deal with Kong, but he needed her
to hold him off a bit longer, he would assist her as soon as he grabbed
Ace in the square.
Lami was fighting within her space, while the Tenryuubito had a hard
time trying to hit her as she teleported all over the place, easily.
"Stay still, inferior!" the Tenryuubito shouted trying to hit her.
"You guys are so annoying..." Lami murmured looking at that being, and
in the next moment, appeared in front of him, and her blade started to
try to cut one of his arms, but at the last moment, he disappeared with a
flash of plasma, reappearing at a distance, but Lami reappeared behind
him again, which made the Tenryuubito feel pressured as he tried to
dodge the attacks.
Reiju was also gaining the upper hand against the Tenryuubito, while her
phoenix flew over all of Marineford, she launched flames that went at
high speed and pursued her enemy, who only had to dodge due to the
intensity of the attacks and ended up quite frustrated, but could do
nothing but flee, while his clothes were already a bit burned, even using
haki to protect himself.
Kuina was in a fight with the Tenryuubito too, constantly launching ice
blocks while the enemy launched air slashes, and she easily created an
ice shield, it seemed a more balanced fight.
Meanwhile, Hugo exploded the ground trying to punch the Tenryuubito,
who dodged his huge arm. "You are really strong, big guy, but you are
still way below my level!" the Tenryuubito said as he advanced towards
Hugo transformed into a titan.
He saw a punch coming towards him and also did not launch against the
punch directly. "Deal with this!" he said as the titan's arm and the
Tenryuubito clashed fist against fist, but in the next moment, Hugo's arm
began to disintegrate into small cubes, destroying it from the fist up to
the muscle of the arm, disappearing as thousands of cubes fell to the
ground, while Hugo stepped back a bit, touching while rubbing the part
of his destroyed arm, with a purple light touching that part.
"Hahahaha! No matter your size, big guy... You are just an inferior
being," the Tenryuubito said to Hugo with a look of disdain, but in the
next moment Hugo moved that arm with the destroyed one and it began
to emit a glow and he started to regenerate instantly, and the
Tenryuubito couldn't react as he returned to normal with the arm, and
the Tenryuubito couldn't react as the enormous fist hit him, sending him
flying into the square, exploding against some objects.
Sengoku and all the marines looked on in surprise at this, while in the
midst of the debris, the Tenryuubito emerged, with his face bleeding and
his helmet destroyed. "I am one of the most powerful holy knights, I can't
simply be beaten by an inferior being!" He growled looking at the titan at
a distance standing in the bay staring him down and exploded the ground
charging at Hugo again.
"How dare you!" A voice emerged from the sky while a bruised
Tenryuubito appeared, he was not in a very good state, while his
opponent looked at him with disdain.
"You are just a false god, you cannot be compared to a true one..." Enel
commented while looking at the Tenryuubito with disdain.
"How dare you say something like that!!" The Tenryuubito exclaimed as
he tried to hit Enel with seastone bullets, but he was much faster,
dodging the attacks and zigzagging through the sky until he reached him,
before launching a point-blank lightning strike, of all the fights, this was
the least unbalanced as Enel seemed to publicly beat the Tenryuubito, to
show that the title of god belongs to him.
Meanwhile, Usopp like Zoro, who had eliminated the CP0 members with
ease, decided to move towards the bay while letting his comrades fight
their adversaries in the sky, and began generating rays of light flying
across the battlefield while bombarding the entire place.
"Help!!"
"He's hitting us!!"
The marines exclaimed as everything around them exploded.
"He's advancing to the square!" Someone exclaimed while the Admirals
on the ground looked at this with furrowed brows due to being
surrounded by the commanders of Whitebeard's divisions.
However, Usopp felt a danger with his observation haki and quickly
dodged as a ray of light advanced against him, with Kuma attacking him.
Usopp looked at this and unfolded his wings launching a direct attack on
the Shichibukai. Unaware of how a certain pink-haired girl was biting her
clothes in frustration and cursing Usopp with all possible curses, while
watching the rays hit her father.
However, in the last moment, Kuma raised both hands and made all the
attacks hit his paw, before being launched back at Usopp, who had to
transform into his hybrid form to dodge the attacks more easily, he
landed on the ground shortly after, standing face to face against Kuma
while pulling out his pistols.
"Luffy told me not to kill him, but I still have to get him out of the way,"
Usopp commented, not showing as much fear as before when he arrived
at this war, after all, he knew he had to be brave and being the Straw Hat
crew member closest to the square at that moment.
Doflamingo saw this nearby while looking at Usopp with a grim look, it
was time for him to take revenge on this crew and he would start with
that long-nosed one, while he began moving towards Usopp, but a huge
shadow appeared above him, as a fist connected to the ground and filled
with haki, tried to smash him and he dodged easily seeing the place
where he was, being totally destroyed.
His gaze fell on the arm and it had grown from the ground, while at a
distance, Robin crossed her arms with a dangerous look. "Be careful with
him, Robin, he can cut limbs as he did with that giant fallen in front of
the square, so I wouldn't recommend using your power," Luffy warned,
he knew that Robin's power had a disadvantage against Doflamingo.
Robin nodded and made her fist disappear, while accompanying Luffy
continuing to advance, Luffy analyzed the situation, there were still
admirals and Shichibukais to face them, most of the vice-admirals were
dealing with the fleet at the back of the war.
Suddenly, while he was still thinking about who to put to fight whom, a
glow emerged, as Kizaru appeared a few meters above Luffy and
launched an attack, while the flashes of light targeted the Straw Hats, a
blue phoenix appeared while Marco absorbed all of Kizaru's attacks in the
next moment.
"The first division commander protected the Straw Hats!" the marines
exclaimed as Marco finished parrying all the attacks.
Kizaru clicked his tongue, but then quickly turned to the side as Luffy
appeared, with his speed even greater than when they fought in Sabaody.
Kizaru felt a punch the next moment without being able to react as he
was forcefully launched backward, exploding against the ice ground, with
Luffy stepping beside Marco.
"Incredible..." Marco couldn't help but murmur as he returned to human
form, looking at the ground exploding with Kizaru, that attack was
infused with haki, so it was certain that he had injured the marine
admiral.
"So you are Marco, the phoenix," Luffy looked at him the next moment.
"Yes. And you are Monkey D. Luffy, Ace's brother and the one who has
provoked us several times," Marco murmured, analyzing Luffy.
"So I'm more known to you than I imagined, but I hope you didn't take it
to heart, after all, many months ago I captured Jimbei, now he belongs to
my crew," Luffy said proudly as Marco raised an eyebrow and looked
towards Jimbei approaching them.
"Is that true, Jimbei?!" Marco asked, stunned, while the Straw Hats also
stopped.
"Yes. I made a deal with the Straw Hat and intend to fulfill it..." Jimbei
spoke in a neutral tone.
"This is unexpected..." Marco murmured, as more people approached the
group.
While Buggy continued filming the war with his fan club doing strange
things, Ivankov saw Jimbei going to the square with Luffy and nodded.
"Let's go there too, we can't leave the boss's son alone!" he exclaimed as
all the members of Okamas Land ran after their leader.
"What shall we do...?" Mr.1 saw this and asked his boss.
"Tsk... we have no choice," Crocodile murmured as he faced two choices:
to confront Whitebeard, but he knew that would be very difficult, and his
gaze fell on Moby Dick, but the next moment, his eyes widened.
Since Squard was at that moment striking Whitebeard's chest, catching
him by surprise, with a neutral look, while the entire battlefield saw this
too, shocking almost everyone.
"So he did it..." Luffy murmured next to a frozen Marco seeing his father
being struck by his own brother. Luffy might have contacted Whitebeard,
but he would become so violent about it and wouldn't believe Luffy's
words, so he remained silent and let him handle it himself.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
🔮 Danmachi - Infinite Mana System!: 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 323: Chapter 323 - War
17.
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Whitebeard spat blood as Squard drove his sword into his chest. "Pops!!!"
Marco exclaimed next to Luffy, immediately moving toward Whitebeard.
Marco, Jozu, Vista, Blenheim, Rakuyo, Namur, Blamenco, Curiel,
Kingdew, Haruta, Atmos, Speed Jiru, Fossa, Izo, and the rest of
Whitebeard's crew members exclaimed at the same time.
"A betrayal?!" Nojiko asked.
"He hurt Mr. Whitebeard!" Shirahoshi murmured as the rest of
Marineford looked on confused, not understanding why Whitebeard was
being struck like this.
"It seems your plan worked..." Sengoku nodded, satisfied with the
admiral's action in trying to undermine the enemy allies.
"Akainu managed to convince a puppet." Luffy commented, looking at the
scene, talking to his companions. "Anyway, things are going to start
shaking up here, so let's keep moving." Luffy gave the order and they
began to walk amidst everyone frozen, after all, he knew Whitebeard
would handle it.
"Nojiko and Vivi, deal with Doflamingo," Luffy said. "Jimbei and Alvida,
you can easily defeat Moria... lastly, Chopper, help Usopp!" Luffy
ordered, and everyone nodded.
"The rest handle the marine officers who try to stop our way." He spoke,
and immediately a group of Geppo users kicked the air, summoning _______
for them, and Hachi was quick to launch his swords with it, he launched
the same attack he had learned to do with swords, and dozens of them
collided with those of the commodores.
Luffy didn't even need to stop as he continued on the path, even the
commodores were surprised after their attacks were nullified, with Nami
emerging and striking them as they fell to the ground defeated.
"Chouchou, I want you to help Nami," Luffy said, and his dog barked
confirming while running to Nami's feet.
"Robin. Stay alert, I need you to use your power on Ace as soon as we get
the key, understand?" He spoke, while the woman continued to
accompany him along with the others.
They were already approaching the square when Doflamingo decided to
attack the group, but Baby-5 began shooting at the Shichibukai.
"Tsk." Doflamingo started dodging and looked with a furrowed brow at
the woman who did not return to Dressrosa, which frustrated him.
"Are you really going to betray me, Baby-5?!" Doflamingo exclaimed.
Baby-5, smoking a cigar while her hands were guns, "I don't see him as
my master, after all, my new master is much cooler!" Baby-5 spoke and
pointed one of her guns at Luffy's head. "NOW DIE!!!" She exclaimed,
firing a shot, and Luffy exploded while people who didn't know about it
were shocked by Luffy exploding.
"She attacked him!!??" Lucy shouted with a grimace.
"This is common..." Robin commented at the side.
"Hm?! This is interesting..." Luffy's voice emerged from the smoke as he
was enjoying it well, but looking ahead as if he had something fixed, it
was the system, while he received a message from it, that Baby-5 was
officially a schemer of the crew.
"This is very good." Luffy commented, and Doflamingo felt someone
coming at him at full speed after an explosion.
Nojiko appeared in front of him at high speed after blasting the ground
below her, and she swapped places with Doflamingo putting her only
arm in front of her. While he felt an explosion coming the next moment
and he immediately flew backwards, cracking the ice below him,
alongside Nojiko Vivi reappeared invoking hurricanes, blowing up even
more the ground where Doflamingo arrived.
Usopp started a fight with Kuma nearby, as explosions echoed across the
battlefield, the Straw Hat's sniper continued dodging paw-pad attacks
while striking with rays of light shots, while flapping his wings and Kuma
moved at high speed disappearing and reappearing in that field being
blasted with Usopp's attacks.
Chopper transformed into a reindeer leaving Luffy's group while running
to help his friend, and as soon as he got close, his form began to change,
growing and growing, while forming another shadow on the battlefield.
"What is this?! Another monster has emerged!!" the marines pointed to a
20-meter-tall Chopper, walking into the battle of Usopp as his hooves
destroyed the ground.
On the other side of the battlefield, something similar was happening as
Chouchou reappeared next to Nami, in his final beastly form of Cerberus,
launching attacks as they destroyed the battlefield with various elements.
Kizaru finally reappeared, his face slightly bloodied, launching an attack
on Nami and Chouchou, who had to shield themselves while being hit
and thrown backward.
"This guy, always troublesome..." Luffy commented, looking at Kizaru in
the air.
Kizaru noticed a presence arriving from the other side as Vista leaped
into the air trying to cut him, Kizaru appeared at a distance after dodging
the swords. Meanwhile, Garuda and Cerberus reappeared slightly burned
but clearly alright.
Luffy mentally thanked Vista for showing up and noticed Kuzan still
fighting Jozu, who was transforming his body into diamond. "Let's go,
we're almost reaching the square..." Luffy said as the Shichibukais were
already surrounding him, fighting some crew members, and the wall of
the square was close to them.
"Mugiwara!!!" Moria appeared as he was surrounded by zombies, but a
water explosion occurred with Jimbei attacking him, the zombies soon
lost their shadows as Moria was surprised by this. But someone slid on
the ice suddenly and Moria took a hit with Alvida's mace, coated in a thin
layer of armament haki, and he was sent flying away.
"Monkey D. Luffy is approaching the square's wall!!" The marines were
frightened while the pirates raised their weapons.
"That's it, Ace's brother! Storm the square!!" They exclaimed as Luffy led
the charge at that moment with the Shichibukais occupied, except for
one.
"Look!! Someone is in the pirates' path!!!" A marine pointed as there was
a woman standing in the middle of the way.
"Yes, the pirate empress!!! Boa Hancock, she can stop Luffy!! After all, no
man can resist her charms!!" This made everyone immediately agree that
Luffy would now be defeated.
"Go, Boa Hancock!!! Defeat the pirates!!" The marines began to shout,
while the pirates frowned now. After all, who could deal with this
woman.
"Straw Hat!!" Luffy, who was walking toward Hancock, heard a voice he
hadn't heard in months and looked toward Coby, stopping a few meters
away while even with a clearly fearful face, he still had determined eyes.
"Coby... it's been a while since I've seen you..." Luffy commented, but he
had no time to lose. "I can see your determination, but sorry, I can't deal
with you right now... Can someone take care of him?" Luffy asked the
people who continued following him, and Lucy stepped forward.
"I'll fight him!" Lucy declared with determination, while Coby frowned at
Garp's granddaughter. "Lucy..." He murmured, looking at the girl who
was still wearing the marine uniform, but was no longer fighting for
them.
"I will be your opponent, Coby..." Lucy said, though a bit sad to face her
old companions as enemies, she was still determined to save Ace for that
reason.
Meanwhile, Luffy continued his path to Hancock calmly, while everyone
looked at them a bit surprised, after all, Luffy got so close that he was
just a few inches from Hancock, while she let him approach.
"He's going to turn into stone, isn't he?" the marines exclaimed.
"They are acting strange," Sengoku commented, watching their calm
approach.
"This...!!!" Garp, who was still upset by what was happening after shifting
his gaze from Lucy and Coby to see Luffy and Hancock looking at each
other, noticed something strange for the first time, as he could now feel
with his haki that she was pregnant and how Luffy was staring at her... it
made sense, and now he understood who was the mother of his great-
grandchildren, he felt happy internally, but stayed silent about it, trying
not to show any emotion.
Meanwhile, between Luffy and Hancock, someone made the first move
and it was the woman, who suddenly jumped like a woman in love at
Luffy and kissed him right there.
"WHAT?!" A collective scream erupted on the battlefield among both
marines and pirates, unable to believe what they were seeing.
"He grabbed her and kissed her?!" They exclaimed in disbelief that it was
Hancock who took the initiative for that.
"He really is unbeatable!!" Someone shouted.
"Even the most beautiful woman in the world can do nothing against
Monkey D. Luffy, how can we in the navy stand against him?!" A marine
spoke, disheartened.
Meanwhile, Hancock parted her lips from Luffy's, who smiled close to her
face. "My love," Hancock commented.
"It's good to see you well," he responded, touching her waist.
"Can we be together now?" she asked, as he shook his head.
"We can't be seen together yet, my wife. So wait a little longer," Luffy
said, knowing that this relationship between them could be dangerous.
"Alright, I will wait a bit more, but know that this empress might die of
love soon!" she commented, and Luffy smiled.
Hancock didn't stop there, as she pulled a key from her bosom, and Luffy
raised an eyebrow at this. "I got the key to your brother's chains... so
keep it," she requested, and Luffy nodded, now Luffy just had to remove
Sengoku and Garp from the platform and throw the key there, Robin
would do the rest.
"That's great," Luffy said as he kissed Hancock while the people around
wondered how he could do such a thing with the untouchable empress.
However, they couldn't ponder for long, because suddenly everything
shook as the stability of the place began to change. Luffy held Hancock
close and looked back at his companions, while Whitebeard now wielded
the full power of his Gura Gura no Mi, causing Marineford and the sea to
destabilize with his fruit.
Hugo fighting against the Tenryuubito was a bit destabilized, while
Chopper and Chouchou, unable to fly, had to opt for Geppo; Nami flew
with her wings, many battles continued even in a hostile environment,
still internally shocked by the power of the world's strongest man.
"Even if the world is being destroyed... I feel so safe in your arms..."
Hancock commented, one of those lines that even made Luffy cringe, but
that was just the way she was.
"Hey... this is dangerous!!" Hachi anchored his swords into the ground to
hold himself steady, while Robin used her fruit to secure herself, and
Bepo simply used Geppo, and Baby-5 created a claw.
"Lord Whitebeard-Sama is furious..." Shirahoshi spoke up, and Luffy had
almost forgotten her, with her face blushing after witnessing all the
scenes with Luffy and Hancock so closely.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 324: Chapter 324 - War
18.
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The sea shifted as Whitebeard activated his power, reshaping the entire
environment. Luffy was calmly pinned to the ground, but that couldn't be
said for some of his companions or even the marines falling into holes
created as the ground cracked, or pirates trying to protect themselves
from the fury of their captain.
This continued for a while until everything began to stabilize, as Sengoku
was crouched on the execution platform, he stood up. "Destroy
Whitebeard!!" Sengoku shouted as everyone prepared to attack
Whitebeard like ants, but he grabbed his weapon that he had stuck in the
ground before facing the giant vice admiral.
He moved his weapon quickly and launched a blow toward the square,
advancing through the battlefield and destroying the ice in his path.
Luffy saw Akainu appear at this moment as he raised his hand with haki,
making Whitebeard's attack stop because of him.
"So he finally decided to show up...?" Luffy commented, looking at the
situation while not too worried about everything happening, his limbs
finally seemed to stabilize.
Whitebeard launched another attack, but Akainu alone held it back once
more, Luffy narrowed his eyes. 'It seems they don't have the Wapometal
to protect from Whitebeard's attacks and the admiral himself must take
care of this...' Since Wapol was dead, he could not sell the metal he
eventually created, indeed, no one could create it, after all Luffy bought
the system fruit when he left Enies Lobby, using the ransom money, it
cost 2 billion, though it did not seem like a powerful fruit... It was very
useful.
'As soon as this war ends, I'm going to start a large production of metal in
Skypiea, create a real weapon factory to distribute to the allied
kingdoms. But who should eat this fruit...? Maybe Lola?' Luffy debated
internally, but soon had to cut those thoughts before turning his attention
back to the war.
Boa Hancock was still clinging to him, and he calmly let her go as she
made a dissatisfied expression, but Luffy had a war to continue.
"Just stay safe and don't strain yourself, leave the rest to me." Luffy spoke
as he passed by her again.
"Stop Straw Hat!!" Sengoku exclaimed as all the Shichibukais had their
own opponents and some apparently were defeated, which even gave an
opening for Whitebeard's pirates to advance and gain the upper hand.
Luffy was walking as a form of ice formed in front of him with Kuzan
stopping fighting one of Whitebeard's commanders to challenge Luffy.
"You finally showed up Kuzan, you know that of all the admirals, you're
the one with the least advantage to fight with me." Luffy taunted the man
as his companions remained alert.
"..." Kuzan said nothing and raised his hand, before creating ice arrows
and launching them at him, Luffy responded with his flames quickly
launching fireballs, while the ice arrows and fireballs exploded in the air,
but Luffy's fire had the advantage as he advanced against the admiral.
As he created an ice barrier soon after, the flames exploded on it while
Kuzan protected the marines behind him.
'This is getting tough... we need the vice admirals here... has ______ not
started yet?' Sengoku murmured, as the situation became increasingly
difficult, however at that moment thousands of pirates began to run to
the shore coming from Whitebeard's fleet, not with euphoric faces, but
with fear of a group of pacifistas coming from that side, destroying
everything they could and killing as many enemies as possible.
"So it started..." Luffy murmured as everyone watched stunned, all the
pirates and captains from Whitebeard's fleet were coming to the middle
of the bay while they were defeated by a group of pacifistas much like
Luffy remembered from the anime, there were at least about 100 of them.
"Are the marines retreating...?" Robin commented next to Luffy.
"Yes..." Luffy commented as the marines began to enter the square
leaving the bay aside. Only the admirals had stayed with more groups
fighting each other on the ice and sky.
"Is this getting dangerous?" Shirahoshi asked worriedly.
"Yes, but nothing we can't handle," Luffy said, looking at Kuzan behind
the ice wall as he protected the retreating marines. He created a fireball
with his hand and launched it again to attack Kuzan, this ball was even
more powerful than those that had shattered part of the ice wall.
The wall simply exploded as soon as it was touched by flames, and Kuzan
was consumed by the flames, becoming melted ice. The next moment,
some distance from there, Kuzan emerged from the frozen ground with a
frown.
"You have strong defense, but you're slow." Before Kuzan could do
anything, Luffy appeared next to him and Kuzan crossed his arms as he
defended against Luffy's haki punch, sending the admiral flying
powerfully into the wall and shattering it, with Kuzan falling to the
square with the debris, stunning all the marines there.
"Admiral Kuan?!!" They shouted in shock.
"Start the plan!!" Sengoku saw this and quickly shouted as the pacifistas
began to become more aggressive, invading the bay, forcing the pirates to
retreat even further into the middle of the battlefield.
Luffy looked at Akainu jumping on one of the walls, preparing to attack
the entire bay, even though there were still some marines around, while
at that moment, the vice admirals leapt into the air, returning to the
square after passing through the ongoing fights.
"Everyone retreat immediately!!!" Sengoku yelled as even Kizaru began to
leave his fight and Kuma, Doflamingo, and Moria, fighting against the
Straw Hats, also began to retreat. Whitebeard frowned at this and the
next moment everyone could feel Akainu's movement, with his arms
beginning to transform into lava.
He pointed upwards and began launching his attack with hundreds of
fists being fired one after another.
"THIS?!" The pirates were immediately stunned by the attack flying into
the sky, before it began to descend into the middle of the bay, while the
fights in the sky had to stop fighting each other to dodge the attacks.
"Hey, you damn inferior!!" The Tenryuubito could not help but exclaim
angrily at Akainu, almost attacking them, he did not hear this.
"It's coming for us!!!" The pirates were in a very difficult situation.
"I will help..." Luffy spoke as he removed something from his back.
"Shirahoshi, I need you to use your powers after I make my move." Luffy
said as he took the trident from his pocket and handed it to the girl.
"Yes... hm?" Shirahoshi was surprised as her body began to grow at that
moment, as Luffy set her to normal size.
"Bepo, I want you to help me with this too." Luffy spoke approaching
Bepo and Hachi, as Shirahoshi emerged with her size of nearly 20 meters,
but not attracting much attention due to everyone looking up at the sky.
Luffy cast his moa moa no mi on Bepo and Hachi, with them also
growing to 20 meters, he could increase their size up to 10 times, Luffy
still had a limitation on the number of people he could do this to, after
all, he would put his crew of giant people even without their
transformations.
Both grew, shattering the ground. Bepo knew very well what to do, as he
focused on the ground, Luffy did not stop there, after all, he had to at
least lessen the impact of Akainu's attack, as he began to explode in a
pillar of fire away from his companions and his transformation into an
Ifrit as he opened his mouth with a roar and accumulated flames there.
Things happened so fast that no one could react when all this happened
and Luffy simply launched his accumulated flames from his mouth and
they spread rapidly in hundreds of flames flying against Akainu's fists.
Sengoku, Garp, Ace, the admirals, vice admirals, marines, and all of
Whitebeard's forces saw the flames collide with the lava fists, which
quickly exploded against each other, but that was not enough, as they
were not extinguished, just slowed down as they fell to the ground, but
that was just the beginning, because suddenly the ground of the bay
began to have something similar to the power of the gura gura no mi,
with it cracking and the next moment flying into the sky with several
immense rocks, with the power of the fuwa fuwa no mi.
"Ahhh, we have to get out of here!!!" Everywhere, pirates exclaimed,
running to get off those rocks flying into the sky, with the terrain
becoming filled with various holes.
The ice blocks soared into the sky and cried out with the flames, rocks,
and lava, catching fire quickly, but not to the point of descending to the
center of the bay as they were suspended in the air.
Luffy looked on satisfied, as he returned to his human form, falling to the
ground beside the giants and Robin.
Even so, flames began to fall across the bay, with Bepo unable to catch
them all, but with a much lesser impact if the Straw Hats hadn't acted.
Shirahoshi saw this and flicked her tail before rising into the air with
everyone paying attention to the giant mermaid for the first time, the
entire world watched as she swung her trident and began to create water
in the air all along the edge, while the place was enveloped in a vortex of
a water curtain extinguishing all the flames in the area, while the sky was
still enveloped by blocks of ice melting with the flames.
"Did she extinguish all the flames?!" The pirates looked up at the
mermaid in the air with admiration.
"Have we failed?!" Sengoku growled, but his confused gaze went upward,
after all, that giant mermaid shouldn't be able to extinguish the hundreds
of blocks of flames in the sky? Until a bad thought came with it.
"You're turning the navy's strategy against itself..." Robin commented,
looking at Luffy with admiration.
"You can say that again." Luffy commented smiling, as he saw a giant
Bepo flying in the sky. Everyone in Marineford saw him stand in front of
those blocks of flames, before he pointed towards the bay and all the
navy members widened their eyes as they saw all that attack beginning
to fly towards them.
"May the gods save us..." Sengoku murmured as he saw all those small
flaming rock and lava meteorites flying towards them.
Luffy was being ruthless with this, many people would die at this
moment, but he could not mourn for soldiers that his grandfather was a
part of, he turned to the other giant. "Hachi, get ready to create holes in
the walls, we're finally going to enter the square!" Luffy spoke as they
were the closest people to the place while there was no one else to stop
them.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 325: Chapter 325 - War
19.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
"Then he first reduced the flames with the power of his beast, his
companion created melting blocks while around flames and cleared the
entire bay of flames to have the fewest possible victims, are they now
launching the blocks around flames to the navy bay?" Rayleigh
commented from his tree, watching the war on the only possible
transmission.
People scattered below him were looking at all that stunned, seeing the
navy receive the counterattack of the attack they sent to the bay. Both
common people, reporters, and pirates among them the worst generation,
couldn't help but look at the scene in front of them with some mixture of
admiration and fear.
Meanwhile, in the middle of the chaos, all the navy members who could
do something with the burning ice flying towards them quickly started to
act, while the sailors exclaimed at it.
Even from a distance, Lucy looked at that dazed, while a Coby lay
defeated on the ground. She couldn't help but look at it with her eyes
closed.
Even Sengoku and Garp also acted, with the fleet admiral transforming
into Buddha and Garp flying in the air beginning to punch the flames, the
pirates looked at it wordlessly, at one moment they were cornered, and
the next, they saw the navy being cornered.
"Incredible... the Straw Hats did something like this?!" The pirates
murmured looking at the scene.
"That's the power of Shiki..." Whitebeard looked surprised at Bepo flying
in the sky.
"This has given us a great advantage! Let's go forward, follow Ace's
brother!" Marco immediately shouted for them to run, after all the
pacifistas didn't stop attacking them from the rear, as they advanced.
Explosions began to occur as soon as the flaming debris began to make
contact with the square. The admirals began to use their powers, with
Kuzan creating large ice walls that encircled a large part of the square to
protect the sailors, who were all scared behind him unable to do
anything but face their death with that attack.
Kizaru launched hundreds of light arrows crossing his arms in the air that
advanced against the attack. Akainu also launched various lava fists to
stop what his previous attack had become. Garp quickly began to punch
everything in front of him, and Sengoku, in his Golden Buddha form,
began to launch shock explosions as well, while Ace could only stand
looking at all that heat covering the square with the sailors trying to
protect themselves.
Much of Bepo's attack was quickly destroyed, while even the vice
admirals did their part, destroying districts here and there as they could.
However, this did not prevent some meteors from getting through their
defense, many sailors could only open their eyes while they were quickly
hit with flame explosions in the middle of the square, and some of the
attacks flew far away, also exploding the city behind Marineford, with
some even hitting the tower of justice.
Marineford was becoming chaos, with flames appearing all over the place
covering the largest navy structure with smoke. Amid this, as the sailors
tried to minimize all the damage, giant cuts appeared and flew to the
wall that separated the bay from the square, exploding in various attacks
and creating holes. "What is this?" some nearby sailors exclaimed, seeing
their companions flying with the debris of the wall falling on them.
They looked at the holes created with fear, as a shadow emerged from
the smoke and Luffy became visible as he entered the middle of the
square with his cape swinging with his symbol behind.
"He's in... He's here..."
"..."
The sailors frowned at this and looked with fear, Luffy was shaking the
entire morale of the navy since he arrived, they looked at him like a
monster that not even the admirals could stop.
Robin emerged from the smoke while standing next to Luffy the next
moment, and Lucy also came running as Luffy faced the entire navy force
in the square.
Sengoku clenched his teeth harder than ever, looking at that damned
pirate who was turning the war in favor of the pirates, while he had lost
thousands of sailors since Luffy began interfering in it. After all, there
were still people fallen, unconscious around the area, after his Haki along
with his crew and even the government force was not effective against
them.
But suddenly, three figures descended from the sky and three explosions
occurred in front of Luffy. The next moment, as three shadows emerged
from the smoke, Luffy cracked a smile at this. "Have you finally come
together to face me?" he commented.
He moved away from the two women as he approached the three
emerging shadows, who were none other than the three admirals. Luffy
stared at them maintaining a smile, while the other three kept serious
faces, with all of Marineford watching this scene.
"Everyone follow Straw Hat!" The next moment, suddenly, a shout came
from the still frozen bay, as Whitebeard issued the order for them to
follow Monkey D. Luffy.
"Yes, let's follow Ace's brother!" the pirates exclaimed, while the other
Straw Hats, who were fighting the Shichibukai before they ran to the
square, quickly advanced as well, accompanying Hachi, Bepo, and
Shirahoshi, each more than 20 meters tall, landing on the square's wall.
Alvida, Jimbei, Chopper, Usopp, Vivi, and Nojiko also appeared coming
from the hole created by Hachi, and Nami and Chouchou in their giant
forms approached the wall as well.
"Incredible..." From a distance, the prisoners watched this scene with
admiration as the Straw Hats led the war.
"We should go there! Boss Buggy, you have the most important role in
the war!!" The prisoners turned to Buggy still holding the den den mushi
in his hands and he wanted to run from there, but what else could he do?
He was about to make an excuse, when a stray bolt from Enel fell from
the sky at that moment and hit behind him, sending him flying with the
debris toward the navy wall the next moment.
"Look!! Boss Buggy doesn't want to stay behind Straw Hat and is going to
face the navy!!!" The prisoners exclaimed.
"Let's go! We can't let our boss do everything alone, we are his
followers!!" They soon began to run along with the Whitebeard pirates to
the square.
"It's getting difficult," At a certain point, Kong murmured, frowning with
things worsening even more for the organization he commanded before
Sengoku. However, something caught his attention the next moment, as
something even worse happened next to him, as a Tenryuubito fell
unconscious to the ground of the bay, his body all burnt after an
explosion that electrocuted him, leaving a trail of blood in the air.
"Finally I've won," Enel mocked in the air, as he finally showed that he
was capable of defeating that being, still with the memory of being
defeated so easily when he left with Luffy before his training, when he
met one of them.
Kong could not frown any more while, in front of him, Yamato appeared,
still a bit hurt, but standing firm against Kong's hybrid form. Other fights
also did not seem to be in favor of the government group, as the
Tenryuubito began to feel the pressure and growl at it, seeing another
one of their companions being defeated.
Back in the square, Luffy still faced the three admirals head-on and then,
his feet exploded the ground, advancing against the three admirals.
Kizaru created a sword of light, Aokiji a sword of ice, and Akainu
transformed his arm into a huge fist of lava. Luffy advanced, drawing a
sword from his waist, with all three admirals striking him. Luffy blocked
the three attacks with his sword, with a shock of Haki coming from this
encounter.
The whole place felt the attack the moment they clashed, with all of
Marineford trembling at this moment. The three admirals, who were
about to mock, as they were confident that Luffy was no stronger than
the union of the three, were surprised to see Luffy using the coating of
King's Haki in his attack too, something he had learned in the fight
against Whitebeard a little earlier, after fighting for a full hour against
the strongest in the world.
This did not make him win, but at least it made him equal in strength
against the three admirals at the same time. While battling the three, the
sailors could not help but be surprised by this, watching the contest
unfold in front of them and wondering who would win.
The next moment, all four retreated to their opposite sides, as the
admirals flew backwards and Luffy was also thrown against one of the
walls, exploding with his body against it.
"Attack the pirates!" the sailors quickly exclaimed, seeing Robin and Lucy
in front of everyone else, with the latter being a traitor to the Navy. They
quickly advanced, but the next moment, three giants atop the wall
launched their attacks, sending all nearby sailors flying back.
The Straw Hats who were also there, to protect their comrades as a huge
three-headed dog jumped over the wall and landed in the square and
Garuda simply passed by walking calmly, while his feet cracked the
square's ground. The Whitebeard pirates were not far behind, advancing
to the entrance created by Hachi in the square's wall.
Luffy emerged from the debris on one side of the wall with just a few
scratches, after all a wall could not hurt him. He looked to the side and
saw Oars fallen, still at the end of his life, fallen among the wall's debris
as well. He ignored the entire battle that was about to begin and
advanced to the giant, lying next to him.
"So you are a friend of Ace," he spoke calmly, while the giant didn't seem
to hear him, remaining silent and fallen. He was dying, of course.
Luffy touched him while using the power of the moa moa no mi to
reduce his size and at the same time, also increased his regeneration. His
gaze returned to Reiju in the sky, fighting against the Tenryuubito, the
fight was in favor of the phoenix. He would have to wait a bit longer
before fully healing Oars, but at least, it would keep him alive until then.
Then he ended up storing the giant who now had the size of a fist with
him.
"Hang in there a little longer, big guy," Luffy commented and returned to
Marineford, while all the sailors stared at his crew and prepared to attack
them. Sengoku returning to his human form, could not be more furious,
wondering how things were ending up like this.
The Navy was increasingly at a disadvantage. The Tenryuubito and the
Navy team were losing and there was nothing that could improve their
situation. The admirals returned to the scene coming out of the wreckage
they had created with their bodies, but after what he saw, they did not
seem to be something efficient to stop Monkey D. Luffy.
Meanwhile, in the sky, thousands of kilometers from there, an old man
with white hair was advancing at full speed towards Marineford.
However, further from him still, another man with black hair advanced
through the sky as well, bringing a storm. And even further from there,
bringing another storm, a huge blue lizard crawled through the sky as
well. All these three had common objectives, which was Marineford,
while no one at that location knew of the even greater chaos that the
place would become in the coming hours.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 326: Chapter 326 - War
20.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Enel was not the only one to defeat a Tenryuubito; shortly after, Reiju
unleashed hundreds of fire flashes at full power, stunning the sacred
knight as he was thrown back, flying forcefully to the ground and
exploding upon impact.
Reiju flapped her wings, emitting a victorious roar into the air. A
lightning bolt shot from the other side of the sky, moving towards one
side of the half-moon-shaped square as it passed through the space Lami
was in, fighting a Tenryuubito with plasma powers at that moment.
However, he ignored the fight, with no one interfering in each other's
battles, quickly advancing to the area, and Reiju did the same from the
other end of the crescent. As they passed by each side, they unleashed
powers like a bombardment the next moment.
Every place between the two ends exploded with elements of fire and
lightning the next moment, with the marines there running and
screaming before they too were hit by the attacks as Enel and Reiju
approached the square along with the Whitebeard pirates.
"We are being destroyed like this..." Garp commented grimly, seeing all
that the navy was suffering from his grandson's crew.
"Stop them before they reach the square!!" Sengoku shouted, almost
putting some desperation into his voice.
"Incredible..." Marco commented, seeing the ground of elements on both
sides along with his companions.
"Hey, there's a fallen Tenryuubito!" A pirate captain looked at the
unconscious Tenryuubito with part of his body burned after being
defeated by Reiju.
"There's another here!" Another one even more injured, in a state that he
should be dying after being hit by Enel, lying on the other side.
"We should take one of them! After all, we can use it to trade for Ace, get
the Seastone handcuffs!" One of the pirates exclaimed.
"And what do we do with the other one? HEY, WHAT ARE YOU
DOING?!" He asked more when he saw Squard approaching that
Tenryuubito, with a face of anger and tears, he moved his blade.
"We'll only use one, we'll get rid of the other." Squard said with a broken
heart after what he had done to Whitebeard, he at least wanted to take
revenge on the navy and found a good way.
The next moment, Squard cut off the head of a Tenryuubito in front of
everyone, looking stunned. "Did he really do that?!"
"This is for deceiving me, navy!" Squard shouted while pointing his
weapon towards Marineford.
"Did he kill a Tenryuubito too?!!" Reporters, common people, and pirates
looked at this scene stunned.
"So, killing Tenryuubitos is common nowadays?!" They wondered while
the elders were so furious that the power castle trembled in Merry
Geoise, they expected this from Monkey D. Luffy, but now anyone was
killing Tenryuubitos, losing all privilege in the world.
"Did he do that?!" Akainu exclaimed with so much anger, not knowing
that he himself caused this, since Squard would never have done this if
he had not been overwhelmed by anger and sorrow, risking everything to
take revenge on the navy.
Enel and Reiju approached the square and 4 vice admirals divided into 2
to face each of them as they began attacking them.
Luffy watched this and nodded his head before turning his attention to
the front of the navy. "Straw Hats! Let's move forward!" Luffy exclaimed.
"Me too!" Ivankov appeared, doing a somersault past the 5 giants and
landing strangely.
Luffy didn't care about that and immediately started advancing towards
the admirals while his companions also moved into the battlefield.
"Luffy..." Ace murmured, watching his brother leading the war from the
front. "You've really become so strong..." He couldn't help murmuring.
Chaos erupted in the square once again as Luffy clashed with the 3
admirals, moving calmly using their power and Luffy transforming into
his hybrid form again as flames of chaos exploded from that area.
"WOOLF!!!" The ground broke with Cerberus stepping onto the square
floor, as the marines looked on, frightened at the giant dog growling at
them. They even began shooting at transformed Chouchou, but his
mythical beast skin was much more resistant than the bullets could
penetrate; he opened his three mouths and began launching elements
uncontrollably at the marines.
BOOM!!!
BOOM!!!
BOOM!!!
BOOM!!!
BOOM!!!
The explosions began to light up the entire place, while a hurricane
started to pick up the marines as Nami walked through the square,
standing out in her Garuda form.
"Let's go, my sons!" Whitebeard exclaimed as he entered through the gaps
in the square, while the Straw Hat pirates were advancing.
"Let's save Ace!" They continued shouting, also entering the fight, as
Whitebeard finally began to use his powers, punching the air, before
breaking it and starting to launch marines away with the shockwave from
the earthquake.
The rest of the pirates continued advancing while Whitebeard's strike
passed by them, destroying everything.
Robin used her power to make thousands of arms appear in the crowd,
knocking out all the marines. The marines quickly tried to stop her and
12 marine commodores emerged to face her. Lucy also went to help her,
fighting against the marine officers.
Hachi was walking with his six giant swords when he encountered
Smoker, Hina, Tashigi, and Fullbody, and had to stop advancing to face
them.
Moria found himself fighting against Alvida and Jimbei again.
Doflamingo watched the fight of Monkey D. Luffy against the three
admirals and even tried to interfere, but Vivi and Nojiko fighting against
him again, and even Baby-5 came to help them.
Kuma once again found himself with Chopper transformed into his
largest form with Usopp also fighting as they launched rays of light at
each other.
Bepo was about to advance to help his companions but suddenly 10
figures appeared, being members of CP, hidden to launch an attack on
the main target of this war, which caught Bepo by surprise with no one
noticing them, but Jozu, Vista, and other Whitebeard commanders acted
quickly and countered the assassination attempt on Bepo.
"We will protect Ace's brother's companions!" They exclaimed, after all,
they were allies at this moment, while the CP members couldn't react
much against all those commanders, with some being crushed by the
debris that Bepo threw at them at that moment, entering the fight as
well.
Marineford had lost all the brilliance it had at the beginning of this
execution, the place was filled with fights everywhere while the marine
fortress was with flames and smoke among the debris, with the marines
losing all their morale.
Helmeppo was running with a body in his arms, while carrying Coby past
the Whitebeard pirates entering the square avoiding their attacks and
went to a safe place to take his friend defeated by Lucy.
"I'm going to have to help, Sengoku... we're losing this war easily..." Garp
commented, looking at the destruction all over the place, a large part of
Marineford turned into debris, all the cannons alongside the bay like its
structure, were destroyed by Enel and Reiju.
"No... we must hold on to the limit, our only hope is that Kong wins his
fight and can help us." He spoke looking at the giant titan fighting in the
middle of the frozen bay against that Tenryuubito, one of the 7 members
of the most powerful sacred knights and above him, between the fight of
Kuina and her opponent, Lami and her opponent still, Kong and Yamato
were clashing against each other.
"It seems you're right... I'm needed here." Garp suddenly spoke, raising his
gaze, as ice spikes fell from the sky, with the power of Shiva, hitting
rapidly against the square with some attacks missing after launching at
her opponent, the same could even have avoided this, but that
Tenryuubito didn't care about the lives of the marines and those he
thought to be lesser beings than them.
Garp quickly jumped in the air and began punching some huge ice spikes
flying towards them, while others fell all over the battlefield, catching
marines and even some pirates.
In the midst of this chaos, blue flames began to appear, while everyone
looked at a flaming bird flying through the debris and chaos, advancing
to the platform as soon as it found an opening.
"Commander Marco!" The pirates exclaimed, seeing Marco approaching.
But this didn't last long as Garp appeared in front of him and punched
him, sending him directly to the ground, while he was blown up with
Marco getting hurt.
Garp sat in the admiral's chair and crossed his arms, realizing he still
needed to stay there, while his gaze fell on his grandson fighting against
the three admirals simultaneously. "You damn kid, so much power in
such little time... you should have become the most powerful sailor... and
you..." His gaze shifted to Lucy fighting alongside Robin against a group
of commodores using the six styles, and her using her rubber powers.
"You too chose another path, has this family finally become entirely
criminal, except for me...?" Garp murmured with some sadness.
Crocodile also joined the fight against Doflamingo along with the Straw
Hat crew members, deciding to help them. Ivankov also went to assist the
Straw Hats, in the fight against Kuma, as he battled his old comrade from
the revolutionary army.
Buggy appeared in the square, still filming the scenes with the captains of
the Whitebeard pirates' fleet from a distance.
"What shall we do, Boss Buggy?!" The prisoners exclaimed.
"What shall we do?!" Buggy murmured, looking at the fights full of
destruction and shockwaves happening all around, what more could he
do there, he was just an ant compared to those monsters, he saw how his
quest for revenge after Loguetown against the Straw Hats was so foolish
now, as he watched Luffy fight against the three admirals spewing
elements as they advanced to the town behind the tower of justice while
the place began to be destroyed with lava, ice, laser explosions, and
purple flames.
Buggy swallowed hard and returned to his fan club. "There's nothing I
need to prove here, they are all weak compared to my power, so I will
just record to show this moment to the world, after all, I need the world
to know the power of those beneath me!" Buggy exclaimed, gaining some
courage, while his fan club had stars in their eyes.
"Why is this guy so full of himself, look at Marineford square... this is
such a powerful fight!!" The reporters complained and Buggy disbelieving
their words.
"The navy can't win this..."
"They are losing the war and the pirates are advancing..."
"Believe in the navy!!"
"How can Monkey D. Luffy fight against three admirals at the same
time?!"
"Shouldn't they be the greatest force of the navy, now being held back by
a rookie who hasn't even been at sea for a year since he emerged."
"He hasn't even been at sea for six months..."
People around the world discussed the war that was supposed to
demonstrate the superiority of the navy, becoming a fiasco for the whole
world, as more and more marines fell dead and they lost their strength
against the forces of the Whitebeard pirates and Monkey D. Luffy, who
was gaining even more spotlight than Whitebeard himself not just by
leading the war, but by showing the world that his strength was much
greater than anyone had anticipated, surviving the fight against two
admirals was something that caught the attention of the whole world,
defeating Kizaru left everyone even more amazed, but now he was
clashing head-on against three at the same time.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 327: Chapter 327 - War
21.
[Chapter Size: 1800 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
A part of the wall exploded from one side as Zoro and Mihawk continued
their fight, leaving the frozen bay and heading to the square while both
fought equally with no clear winner.
"Get out of here!!" An officer urged the lower-ranking sailors to run from
the area, as he watched the two swordsmen destroy everything around
them with their clashing swords.
"My lord... what should we do... it's not just here, on the other side of the
square, Whitebeard's pirates are invading while the Straw Hat pirates are
making their way through our forces and facing the Shichibukai," a
marine with a very desperate look approached the officer.
"Trust in the navy, we can prevail among them, you saw how Garp
punched Marco, trust in the navy!!" He exclaimed, trying to boost the
morale of the nearby sailors, as the fight continued on all sides.
"He-he's come..." The sailors exclaimed with a bit of a tremor, as powerful
footsteps echoed through the area while Whitebeard approached the
center of the place, making the ground tremble with each step.
Whitebeard assessed the situation, while many of his commanders were
assisting the giant polar bear, fighting against a government group he
recognized as CP. Marco was returning to the fight, but engaging
wherever he could, as a vice admiral confronted him at that moment.
His thousands of pirates were also advancing against the navy like the
Straw Hats, so he decided to join the fight and advance to the battlefield
in the middle of the square, starting to push the marines back with the
advance of the world's strongest man; moments later, the place began to
tremble with his shockwaves.
Meanwhile, a fight occurred outside the square, as entire houses and
buildings exploded with their blows, Luffy was punching against Akainu's
fist of lava while the area around was destroyed by the clash of Haki, and
at that moment, Kuzan and Kizaru appeared at the same time striking
him, and he flew off the next moment.
Luffy flew through the city of marines, breaking buildings in a straight
line, and as soon as he stopped, flames burst from him and he rushed at
full speed towards the admirals.
Kizaru launched a line of light flashes with Akainu, and Luffy zigzagged
through the attacks while dodging them all with relative ease, as he
approached them, Kuzan created a huge wall of ice, but Luffy continued
on forcefully to the barrier and punched it with such force that it
shattered creating a huge steam cloud due to the heat of his fist that
disintegrated it at that moment, and Kuzan barely had time to react as
Luffy continued his path to him, landing a punch on his face, the usually
calm man was thrown with his face contorted by Luffy's fist and flew
back to the square, breaking everything he saw along the way leaving a
line of dust clouds through the city.
Both pirates and marines were surprised by that object flying at them at
high speed breaking the ground of the square.
Kuzan emerged after forming an ice sculpture rising from the ground
with his form, while he had his nose and forehead bleeding after that, he
saw that the fight in the city continued as explosions kept coming from
that side and was about to join, but he heard the screams of the marines
beside him and saw Whitebeard himself blowing up the area with the
power of the Gura Gura no Mi as all of Marineford trembled with each of
his movements.
"Hey, hey, this is bad..." Kuzan commented as they watched not only
Whitebeard launching his attacks, but Chouchou, Nami, Hachi, Robin,
and Garp's own granddaughter, who had no worthy opponent to face
them, were devastating the entire square attacking the lower-ranking
marines and the fleet captains also had an advantage, since the other vice
admirals were divided in fighting the Straw Hats, like Enel and Reiju and
the division commanders.
He decided not to return to the fight against Luffy, leaving that to his
comrades, while he went to the square to fight Whitebeard and the
others.
Luffy continued fighting against the two admirals, feeling a bit relieved,
although Kuzan was the admiral he could handle most easily. However,
he now found himself exchanging blows with Kizaru at high speed, and
Akainu tried to catch him from the side while keeping one hand with a
sword and defending against Akainu's attack with the other hand. They
continued this way, as more and more parts of the city were devastated
with all three fighting.
Marineford continued like this for a while, with battles happening on all
sides, from the titan fighting against the Tenryuubito in the frozen bay,
as in the sky still with 3 fights there, to the square with Ace witnessing
all his comrades and his brother's crew advancing towards him, even the
explosions and destruction happening in the city behind him.
It had been 30 more minutes since Kuzan went to help in the square and
while they were fighting, and Luffy managed to bypass Kizaru's defense
and made him be launched to the square like Kuzan before.
Kizaru returned to the square as the second admiral thrown by Luffy in
the midst of combat. He even chose to return, but a heavily injured
Whitebeard after being hurt countless times in the last few minutes
surrounded by admirals, cut off as soon as he created the path of light,
and made him have no choice but to deal with Whitebeard alone.
"Well... looks like it's just the two of us, Akainu..." Luffy spoke as the
other admiral emerged from a lake of lava, while the latter growled.
"You pest, I should have killed you in the cradle itself!!" Akainu growled
while speaking irrational things flying with his fist of lava, advancing
against Luffy, who smiled while hitting back against the admiral and now
alone, he could give him that beating again.
"I've been waiting for this, Akainu, after all I can finally get revenge for
what happened at Enies Lobby and I hope no admiral saves your ass this
time." Luffy taunted and overcame Akainu's lava punch while throwing
him backwards. Their fight was just beginning while Akainu felt the pain
from Luffy's haki fist.
Meanwhile, in the square, an explosion occurred as a vice admiral flew to
the ground, with Enel finally defeating him. "Too weak..." He was about
to advance, but saw the vice captain struggling to face that old man, as
she had blood lines on her body, much more injured than Kong. "The
devil wouldn't like to see that woman defeated..." He commented, before
shooting like lightning into the sky instead of going to the square.
Meanwhile, Lami was still dodging plasma attacks, and directing a lot
towards the square, destroying the marines with the attacks, the
Tenryuubito didn't seem to care about this and continued attacking
uncontrollably.
Enel passed by them and went up, while he ended up striking Kuina's
opponent with a thunderbolt. As she was already preparing an attack and
fired, but as the holy knight had been electrocuted, he was hit and full.
"..." Kuina gave an unsatisfied look to the lightning rising in the sky at
that moment, she wanted to defeat and prove she was strong enough for
it, but she also did not complain, she saw Lami and Hugo fighting below
her and Yamato struggling above her. She decided to help the latter
while Enel was doing that too.
As Enel advanced catching Kong by surprise and receiving a lightning
bolt at close range, Lami looked at Hugo without his two arms at that
moment, as that Tenryuubito wanted to kill him in any way.
Lami sighed, teleported and began to cancel her Room, while she began
to run her hand over her sword, covering it with her own room, using her
awakening for the first time, she was the one who had the most talent for
the awakening of her fruit, and did it when no one else could.
The Tenryuubito looked at her surprised as she was above him, but even
using plasma to travel at high speed he could not dodge Lami's sword
that began to grow at that moment, sending him to the ground at that
moment as he was pierced even with his Logia body, since she was using
haki.
"AHHHH!!! You damned inferior creature!!" The Tenryuubito shouted
advancing to the bay.
Hugo and the Tenryuubito were surprised by the movement above them.
"What?!" The Tenryuubito was very surprised by this, and before he
realized it, a giant blue field, larger than before, covered the area, with
Lami appearing by his side exchanging with some ice chips, and she kept
her sword still elongating and catching the Tenryuubito, so she had to
opt for a punch at that world noble, hitting him unawares and making
him fly down forcefully.
"What are you doing?!" Hugo commented, dissatisfied.
"I'm saving you, now shut up." She responded, displeased, and as soon as
the two Tenryuubito got close, she used her power once again, grabbing
her sword which shrank instantly, and teleporting to the two before
appearing in front of him and attacking him with the hilt of her sword,
releasing two hearts from the chests of the Tenryuubito who hadn't even
reached the frozen bay yet.
"What?!" Both sensed danger as soon as they lost their hearts, exploding
together colliding with the ground.
Two hearts appeared in Lami's hand at that moment. "Looks like I got
both." She said, looking at the hearts, while both the holy knights
advanced with hatred.
"How dare you take our hearts!!" They exclaimed, while Lami looked at
them and knew that Hugo did not seem satisfied.
"I know interfering in your fight, but we need to hurry and help the
captain save his brother, leave this fight for another day." She spoke as
she saw the plasma Tenryuubito, launching countless flashes at her. She
dodged, while Hugo was hit but was resilient enough to withstand that
attack.
Lami appeared in the air, as the other Tenryuubito tried to hit her in
desperation to get their hearts and turn her into a cube, not caring about
the order to bring her to Mery Geoise alive.
She disappeared once again and as the Tenryuubitos were about to attack
them once more, they suddenly screamed in pain, feeling something they
had never felt in their lives, and they screamed until they fell too much.
"We're done here." She said, looking at the falling Tenryuubitos and
turned her attention to Enel, Kuina, and Yamato fighting against Kong.
"We should help them," Lami commented, and Hugo nodded, stepping
out of his colossal form as his arms healed and he advanced along with
the ship's medic.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 328: Chapter 328 - War
22.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Akainu did not have an easy time in the next few minutes fighting Luffy,
as he flew with his face bleeding and exploding while Luffy punched him
hard.
Once again the city began to be devastated, with Akainu's body moving
aimlessly through the place. "This bastard..." Akainu murmured, looking
at the spot from where Luffy had punched him.
"You're looking the wrong way," Luffy said as Akainu could not even
sense his presence behind him, being struck on his back and plunging
straight to the ground at that moment.
An explosion rose in the middle of the city while Luffy had not stopped;
he put his fruit into full force, striking Akainu with haki, his punches
became so powerful, and the number of them as he continued punching
the admiral on the ground, became so powerful that it could be
compared to the power of the Gura Gura no mi, while all of Marineford
trembled with the huge explosion coming from behind the tower of
justice.
This made the marines and pirates look towards that side, wondering
what was going on there. "Akainu is in trouble..." Sengoku knew what
was happening there.
"We are too... soon we will have to act..." Garp said as he watched Lucy
and Robin along with the Whitebeard pirates positioning themselves at
the location.
Sengoku nodded as he now saw Kong fighting against 5 people at the
same time and was receiving pressure from all the opponents now.
Whitebeard was fighting against Kizaru, and Kuzan was combating
enemies when the red phoenix began launching countless fire rockets at
him at that moment, while Reiju returned to her hybrid form and stopped
in front of the admiral.
Things got even worse for the navy with Marineford shaking from Luffy's
punches on the admiral while the first Shichibukai fell with Moria
receiving a blow to the stomach from Jimbei with his karate and Alvida
hitting him with her stretcher with haki, making him fall unconscious.
While the two helped Lucy and Robin approach the platform, Hachi,
Shirahoshi, and Bepo in their giant forms along with Chouchou and Nami
were also fighting the vice admirals who tried to stop them.
"Take down the giant triton!!"
"Don't let the mermaid continue to throw that giant trident."
"Someone stop the bear!!"
"The three-headed dog is destroying everything!!"
"That winged thing keeps generating hurricanes!! AHHHHHHH!!!!"
The marines were feeling great pressure at that moment, as they just had
to try to stop them under the shadows of the giants.
Kuma was sent flying at that moment, while Usopp, Chopper, and a few
more commanders of Whitebeard's divisions were fighting against the
Shichibukai.
Kuma emerged from the crater where he had fallen, with some of his
clothes torn, holes in his skin showing his robotic form, with pipes and
energy cables cut.
But he had no expression, while he opened his mouth to launch more
attacks at the pirates, Usopp aimed his weapon as both shot rays.
Chopper took advantage of this moment and punched Kuma, but he was
quick enough to stop the attack and throw a wave of force at the doctor
in his most powerful form, sending him backwards while he destroyed
the square's ground with his body.
"Chopper!" Usopp got worried and began shooting more aggressively at
the cyborg, Jozu took advantage of this moment and appeared next to
Kuma, and Ivankov was also helping him at this moment, while he
punched him with his diamond fist, hitting Kuma, as he flew back
exploding the ground with his body.
"Did we get him?!" Ivankov asked, while Chopper recovered and moved
away some marines who tried to arrest him while he was on the ground.
"No..." Usopp murmured while a moment later Kuma appeared, his body
even more battered, he barely seemed to be able to stand, but as a
cyborg, he ignored his pain.
However, at that moment, someone came flying at him, being none other
than Hancock launching a flying kick without the Shichibukai being able
to react, petrifying his arm and throwing him back breaking the ground
again.
"Stop this!!" Bonney in Sabaody cried watching the scene on the big
screen.
As Reiju began firing fire rays against Kuzan, nearby, Doflamingo was
gritting his teeth running from the attacks he was receiving, attacks from
all sides, Vista was also in the middle of the fight.
He was launching his threads, when Vista continued to cut them and
even Vivi was launching wind slashes in his direction, Doflamingo had to
start dodging the attacks, frowning.
Nojiko appeared at that moment, behind him as he used his only arm to
defend against the next attack from the bomb woman, exploding with her
punch and sending him to the ground before creating an explosion; at the
same time, Baby-5 launched several missiles in that direction, further
exploding the ground.
"Is Doflamingo being defeated too?!" Some marines exclaimed, stunned as
that side was being destroyed, even amid the chaos from all sides with
Luffy and Whitebeard making the marine headquarters tremble at that
moment, they still paid attention to some specific fights, especially from
their strongest allied forces.
Suddenly, the ground began to transform into thousands of threads, as
Doflamingo unleashed his awakening, shocking everyone, while the
pirates looked serious, with the entire area becoming several threads
with Doflamingo emerging injured with yet another expression of anger.
The Pacifistas began to enter the square too, as Sentomaru led the
Pacifistas, he looked at the scenario not good for the navy and began to
act, putting the Pacifistas to attack the pirates' rear guard, with the fleet
captains, who had no choice but to fight him to not let them reach
Whitebeard.
Sentomaru looked at one specific fight and saw Reiju fighting against
Kuzan, in a contest with no winner at this moment, he still remembered
how the girl had kicked him that way in Sabaody, knocking him out with
a move before destroying the Pacifistas, he still felt pain and decided to
get even.
Reiju was contesting with Kuzan while she had an advantage against the
admiral's element when she felt a rain of rays coming towards her at that
moment.
"What?!" She exclaimed, putting her phoenix wing in front to protect
herself as the attack exploded above her and flew backward with the
force of the impact, hurting herself a little. Quickly, she used her power
to heal, but could not help feeling a bit of anger from the attack from the
side. At the same time, an explosion occurred suddenly behind her, while
the ground was dug up with a line of dust rising, coming from the city
where Luffy was fighting Akainu, as she was next to the execution
platform.
Kuzan, who was also surprised by the Pacifistas' attack on his opponent,
frowned with the explosion arising. And he even saw Reiju being caught
by it and ended up right in front of the execution platform, at a point
below it, before anyone else got there.
"What is happening here?" The surrounding marines looked back, being
the last line between the pirates and the platform. Sengoku and Garp,
still sitting in the admiral's chair, frowned with the smoke disappearing
and an individual fallen on the ground at the tip of the explosion.
Akainu appeared and was all battered. Meanwhile, ahead, the shadow of
Luffy carrying Reiju in his arms appeared. "How have you been, my
wife?" Luffy asked with a small smile to Reiju, while she, already healed
from the attack of the Pacifistas, just clicked her tongue and seemed to
mock him, but gave a shy smile a moment later.
Luffy just smiled and stood her up beside him, while his attention
returned to the man fallen in front of him. "Are you going to stay there
all hurt?" Luffy asked as Akainu struggled to get up and looked at Luffy
with hatred.
Luffy suddenly stopped smiling as he walked up to the admiral, with all
the marines watching that frightened. "This is for you almost killing my
sister to get at me in Enies Lobby," Luffy commented with a dangerous
tone and quickly drew his pistol from his waist with a Stone bullet,
aimed to kill Akainu at that moment while he squeezed the trigger.
However, he had to move away, jumping from there as two explosions
occurred at the same time in the place where he was, with two people
trying to attack him. Being Sengoku himself and his grandfather Garp, as
Luffy regained his balance and moved away a bit, the marines also
stepped back from them a few steps.
Luffy in his still hybrid form, looked at both frowning, since he really
planned to kill Akainu there.
"We will not let you kill an admiral, pirate Monkey D. Luffy!" Garp
immediately growled at Luffy, maintaining his determination as a
marine. Luffy nodded in acknowledgment of who he was.
"Well, it looks like I'm going to have to fight both of you," Luffy
commented as he clicked his tongue and stretched his neck. It was time
to start the final phase of his plan.
Nearby, Reiju saw Admiral Kuzan approaching them and quickly
unleashed her flames to stop him to let her husband fight the two alone,
while Kuzan and Reiju battled once more. Marco also went to help her.
Jinbei and Alvida also joined the group leading the war, approaching
Luffy with all the giant members, Robin, and Lucy.
"ACEEEE!!!!" Lucy exclaimed, approaching her brother still surrounded
by two people set to execute him.
"Guys..." Ace murmured, seeing Luffy come so far to rescue him, while his
father kept the marines busy, even hurting as he was already starting to
get exhausted from this battle.
Whitebeard also saw the crowd forming in front of the execution
platform and nodded satisfied with it, after all, they were finally almost
reaching Ace.
"LISTEN EVERYONE!!" He shouted, grabbing the attention of all his sons.
"HELP THE STRAW HATS WITH ALL YOUR MIGHT, ACE IS ONE STEP
FROM BEING RESCUED!!!" He exclaimed.
"Yes!!"
"Ace's brother is at the last point on the platform, he is facing the fleet
admiral and the marine hero!!!" The pirates soon began to exclaim, while
Akainu saw a breach in front of him, turning into lava and entering one
of the holes created by the earthquake fruit.
"He is good at making treacherous plans, but when it's time to die... he
runs like a coward..." Luffy mocked Akainu fleeing behind Sengoku and
Garp, as Luffy turned his attention to the two, being the last resistance of
the navy for him to reach Ace.
He surveyed the entire situation and nodded. "It's time to finally end
this," he commented, taking the key that Hancock gave him, while Robin,
still advancing behind Lucy, who was beginning to punch the marines
with the rubber fruit, saw this and nodded, preparing not to disappoint
her husband.
Luffy was a bit exhausted from using Conqueror's Haki, so he couldn't try
to knock down those marines at that moment, since he wanted to
conserve strength for those two, knowing that he couldn't defeat them
alone, but could certainly distract them long enough to free Ace.
Justice or family, that was what those three facing each other would
decide in the next moments, as Luffy faced off the two preparing to fight.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 329: Chapter 329 - War
23.
[Chapter Size: 2000 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
Luffy immediately burst through the ground and charged at the two
opponents in front of him, closing the distance against the first, who was
none other than his own grandfather.
Garp also advanced towards the challenge posed by his grandson, raising
his fist as Luffy did the same. And the moment their fists collided, a
massive explosion erupted in all directions.
Both fists remained evenly matched, as bolts of armament haki expanded
against each other. For the first time, Luffy was holding his own against
his grandfather, the Marine hero and one of the strongest people in the
world, albeit he was maintaining his hybrid form, the moa moa no mi,
and his haki to stand up to his grandfather.
"You really have become strong since the last time, kid," Garp couldn't
help commenting, feeling the pressure of Luffy's strike, as everything
around them began to crack and fly.
Even many of the Marines who were still making the last stand against
the pirates were blown away, screaming and unable to do anything but
fly. Luffy was managing to stand up to Garp's attack until, even though
the ground began to tremble and the earth started to give way. The same
platform began to shake with Ace on top, starting to sway.
Garp, seeing this, maintained a sparkle in his eyes and he began to
unleash something with his other haki while his hand began to wrap with
the coating of the king.
"Are you going to use that already?" Luffy couldn't help but complain and
also began to wrap his strike with the king's coating, which he had just
learned, but was far inferior to Garp's.
The strike exploded the next moment, while Luffy ended up losing the
battle again, flying backwards, but not too far as he managed to stay a
few meters from the impact.
"He really holds the title of the Marine hero after countless battles with
Roger and other big fish…" Luffy felt his entire arm tremble and ache
after the clash.
His moment of reflection didn't last long as he shook his arm a bit to ease
the pain, because while the area around him was enveloped in smoke, a
glow emerged above him, and he saw Sengoku appear in his Buddha
form, using his palm above him, spinning a shockwave and sending him
flying back a few meters while keeping his feet to brake the advance.
"This is not going to be easy," Luffy murmured, but soon a glimmer arose
in his eyes thinking about this situation. "This is also a good opportunity
to learn and evolve." Quickly, he activated his moa moa no mi ability,
enhancing strength and speed to increase his learning 100x.
Luffy sensed the presence of the two in front of him within the smoke
with the ground in ruins since the start of the dispute with the two and
charged rapidly against the giant Buddha, Sengoku quickly sensed this
and placed his palm against Luffy, generating a blast of flames with the
fleet of his beast, but he began to lose, being driven back.
It also didn't help as Garp appeared at his side and punched him again,
feeling his arm bone break with his grandfather's fist trying to protect
himself from him. "Why did you suddenly get so weak?" Garp was a bit
surprised by this, after all, his grandson should withstand that blow.
Despite the pain, Luffy did not complain and his body was sent to the
excavated ground; he was taking a big risk, but he didn't want to miss the
opportunity to learn from it, he quickly used Eikon healing and began to
recover instantly.
"Luffy?!" Lucy shouted without knowing what was happening inside the
smoke that Luffy, Garp, and Sengoku had created, but she knew that
Luffy was having some trouble in the end.
"Let's go, we're almost there!" Robin commented as one of the vice
admirals in front of her also helped the Marines in the last line.
"We're not going to let you through!!" Tsuru said, she was doing her part
and more vice admirals began to emerge, Dalmatian, Cancer, Yamakaji,
Strawberry, Doberman also landed with the Marines.
"The vice admirals are helping us!!" The Marines gained some morale, but
in the next moment, all 5 admirals had to defend themselves against
Hachi, Nami, Shirahoshi, Chouchou, and Bepo, who attacked appearing
behind Robin and Lucy.
"This is bad!!" Tsuru frowned as she looked around, a fight between the
vice admirals and the Straw Hats in giant forms began. "Isn't there
anyone weak in this crew?!" She couldn't help but murmur as she saw the
vice admirals start to lose the advantage to some of them and others
managing to hold them equally.
"Ms. Tsuru!! Please! Let me through to save Ace!!!" Lucy exclaimed as she
approached the vice admiral.
"Sorry, girl, but I'm fighting against the pirates, it's a pity you chose this
side, you could have been the future of the navy..." She commented sadly
to Lucy. "But now we are enemies and I intend to stop you." She stated
finally.
"Luffy told me that I can make my own justice without needing the navy,
so I won't let my family die!" She exclaimed, advancing with gear second,
but was quickly struck by Tsuru and thrown to the ground.
"You will need much more to defeat me, girl..." Tsuru spoke calmly.
An explosion occurred behind her at that moment while Luffy, Garp, and
Sengoku continued the fight, blowing up the entire place, Tsuru took her
attention off the pirates in front of her for a moment because of the chaos
they were causing, even blocking the view of the execution platform with
the smoke cloud from the attacks, until she saw a shadow grow in front
of her.
Robin activated her fruit, creating a giant red demon filled with hands.
"This is huge too!" the Marines exclaimed, as Robin created a 20-meter
demonic copy of herself like the others and began attacking Tsuru who
quickly punched back with haki.
The Marines weren't just watching, because suddenly a group of pirates
with fleet captains and division commanders approached that line as they
quickly began to enter and destroy the marine resistance as Whitebeard
had asked them to help the Straw Hats.
"We're almost at the platform!!" They exclaimed as the Marines began to
fall and they made their way through.
As Lucy joined the fight again with Robin against Tsuru, footsteps began
heading their way and Whitey Bay, Doma, McGuy, Decalvan Brothers,
and Ramba, who were fleet captains, appeared in the middle of the fight.
"You guys, go!! We'll hold her!" Whitey Bay requested while Robin
nodded and began to exit her transformation and ran with Lucy, crossing
the line and entering the area where Luffy was fighting against Garp and
Sengoku.
"What?!" Sengoku in his Buddha form saw this and frowned as he ran
towards the girls trying to reach the platform in front of them.
Luffy was all beaten up, but certainly gaining a lot from it, while he
continuously generated healing, he saw Sengoku's movement and
switched his akuma no mi to speed while appearing at the side of the
Buddha catching him off guard. "You're not going to stop them!!" He
exclaimed before switching to strength and delivered one of the most
powerful punches he had ever done, coating it with even more powerful
king's haki than he had done so far, while even with his golden layer, it
buckled under the pressure of his punch with all his powers and Sengoku
flew backward exploding the ground as he even moved away from the
location.
Luffy took the opportunity with only Garp, who was coming at full speed
towards him, took the key from his pocket and threw it forward with all
his might, but the key suddenly stopped in the air and he didn't wait
because, he exploded the ground and went for Garp with everything he
had.
"Robin!! I'm counting on you!!" Luffy shouted as loudly as he could while
his voice ran across the battlefield and he advanced forward clashing
against a frowning Garp.
This caught the attention of the entire battlefield, Kong in the air in his
beast form fighting against so many opponents, and beginning to feel the
pressure from it, looked towards it clenching his teeth.
Mihawk and Zoro, who were fighting at a distance, slightly away from
the center of the square, also felt it. "It seems you managed to free the
prisoner after all." He commented while Zoro smiled and they exchanged
more blows with their blades.
"Go my love!" Hancock exclaimed forward, as a battered Kuma started to
fall to the ground, finally defeated by the group fighting against him.
"Go Luffy!! Robin!! Lucy!!" Usopp shouted nearby.
"Go guys!!" Chopper said in his giant form, making many people look at
him bizarrely at that moment.
Doflamingo, who was trying to kill Crocodile, who fought alongside the
Straw Hat pirates and some division commanders against the Shichibukai
with his awakened fruit, was starting to lose, everyone knew that the
peak of the war had arrived.
Akainu, from beneath the earth, tried to create a lava eruption, but it was
already too late, Kuzan fighting against Reiju and other division captains,
looked worried.
"This is very bad... how scary!!" Kizaru commented while still
maintaining his fight against Whitebeard, he even tried to use his fruit,
but it was quickly cut off by Newgate once again.
"Don't think about stopping the kids, after all, this is their era."
Whitebeard said with a smile, while looking at the two girls running and
Luffy fighting against Garp.
"Go!! Save Ace!!!" The pirates began to exclaim, from the lower ranks,
captains, and commanders. All exclaimed as they saw them advancing to
the execution platform at that moment.
Meanwhile, the Marines felt increasingly defeated, they had already lost
a lot in this war, and losing the prisoner too was a final blow to their will
to fight.
Time seemed to slow down at that moment, as Sengoku returned from
the other extreme side of the square with blood running down his face,
advancing at all the speed he could, while the key that Luffy had thrown
and stopped in mid-air, was soon engulfed by the force of collision
between Luffy and Garp.
But in the midst of all the smoke and debris, it began to move; Luffy had
activated his negative speed on the key as soon as he threw it, cancelling
the effect a little later, which could delay its movement for 5 seconds
until returning to normal.
The 5 seconds finally passed and it suddenly shot towards Ace at that
moment, while he could hardly react to everything that was happening,
barely seeing the key flying towards him.
Robin saw this and quickly crossed her arms. "Seis Fleur!" She exclaimed
and two arms appeared on the executioners next to Ace, while their
necks were broken and two final hands emerged on Ace, who barely had
time to react with one of those hands catching the key thrown by Luffy.
She immediately grabbed the key and fitted it into the hole of the chains
that held the prisoner.
Everyone with good haki to see the situation, Garp, Sengoku, Akainu,
Kizaru, Kuzan, Kong, all the vice admirals, and many other officers, had
their throats choked at that moment.
On the pirates' side, it was different as all those who knew what was
happening on the other side of the smoke explosion created by Luffy and
Garp wore a big smile on their faces.
The next moment, Robin turned her hand and unlocked the chains that
held Ace.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 330: Chapter 330 - War
24.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The sound of chains falling onto the platform stood out amid all that
chaos as everyone present looked towards it, the hands Robin had
created disappearing.
Ace suddenly felt free, staring ahead in disbelief that he had finally lost
his bindings. "I'm free..." he murmured as he finally removed his arms
from behind his back, looking at his hand.
"ACEEEEE!!!!!!" He heard Lucy shouting from below the platform.
"Lucy..." He murmured as he finally seemed to understand what was
happening there; he was finally free.
BOOOOOOOOOOOMNMMMMMMM!!! Explosions occurred shortly after,
while Luffy continued to fight Garp and Sengoku also got involved
nearby.
"What are you doing, get your band out of there and let's return to the
sea!!" Luffy's voice echoed through Marineford with Ace looking at his
brother.
"Yes...!" He commented as flames began to emerge, finally showing the
whole of Marineford and the world that he was free.
As all the forces of the Navy and the World Government gritted their
teeth, all the pirates and their allies opened their eyes to see Ace stand up
before raising his fist upwards with flames and creating the Whitebeard
flag in forms of red flames atop Marine Ford, as he exploded for all to
see.
A silence lasted only a second before everyone opened their mouth.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The sound was
heard throughout the square as all the pirates in unity made their
collective cry, overshadowing all sounds of Marineford, making the place
tremble, while the pirates of Whitebeard exclaimed in a joint union of
emotion and joy, for finally the one they were here fighting and losing
their brothers for was free, was finally free, their goal after all the
sacrifice, was finally achieved.
"We did it, Ace is free!"
"We showed the Navy what happens when they try to execute one of our
brothers."
"Now we can return to the New World, let's go folks!"
"We did it, Ace is free!"
Exclamations echoed throughout the place as everyone celebrated and
the sailors looked on in a state of defeat as the flames consumed the
place until they disappeared.
"Looks like that kid is finally loose," Whitebeard murmured with a smile,
while Kizaru still had his mouth open and forehead furrowed next to him.
"Coby!!! This is bad!!!" Helmeppo shouted with his hand on his head at a
distance.
Coby looked dazed at this. He had just woken up after being knocked out
by Lucy, and as soon as he saw the battle he was shocked. "You really did
it Luffy..." He murmured, despite seeing many comrades dying in this
war, he couldn't not say that this was amazing.
"Boss Buggy!! They did it..." A prisoner murmured.
"They really managed to rescue Ace from the fist of fire..." Another
murmured equally surprised.
Everyone in the group looked at it dazed a little near the entrance of the
square while filming the flames in the sky.
"They did it..." Buggy commented in front of the group as he turned the
camera to the whole event.
"He did it..." Someone murmured at that moment in Sabaody...
"This is amazing... the Navy is going to lose all the face it had after this
war..." Another commented.
"Those damn pirates... how can they win..." Another citizen spoke, clearly
on the side of the navy.
The whole world was watching this shocking scene where Ace of the fire
fists gained his freedom while the pirates maintained morale, the navy
and the people who believed in it had the opposite effect.
"ACEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!" Dadan exclaimed from the Goa square next to the
ring as she screamed crying. "He's safe... Ace managed to get free!!!
Thank goodness!!!" She continued exclaiming.
"..." Woop Slap didn't shout like her, but smiled satisfied with the
direction of the war, though he didn't want to show his satisfaction
publicly.
The same could not be said of the queen. "Luffy and his friends did it!!
This is so good!!" She exclaimed joyfully while clapping and her ministers
tried to get her not to show so much favor openly.
The whole world was watching this scene, while they discussed whether
it was good or bad, while in the war, the one who was the center of
attention at that moment, looked at the battlefield.
Ace smiled while enveloped in flames around his body and placing his
hand on his hat, he finally jumped from the platform, landing at her feet
the next moment, while smiling and looking at all of Marine Ford.
"ACEEEE!!" Lucy exclaimed as she jumped into a hug with him.
"It's good to see you too, Lucy!" he spoke, affectionately touching his
sister while looking at the marines around them, with some still being
held by the captains of Whitebeard's fleet and the Straw Hats.
"We should get out of here now," he said as Luffy nodded and Robin was
also ready to start leaving.
He quickly prepared his flames and launched them at the nearby marines
who were raising their weapons against Ace, as they exploded and flew
away the next moment.
"Come on, the path is clear!" the pirate captains exclaimed as they
cleared the way for him, Tsuru had been buried in the ground after so
many captains fought against her.
The giant Straw Hats also quickly threw some defeated vice admirals to
the ground. Nami, Bebo, and Shirahoshi managed to defeat their
opponents, while Chouchou and Hachi still had some difficulty.
"Let's go!" Robin commented as they began to run through the space
opened by their comrades.
"This isn't going to happen!!!" Sengoku exclaimed as Luffy exchanged
blows with Garp, but he quickly moved to stand in front of the fleet
admiral, even taking a hit, he wouldn't let Ace be stopped, as his body
exploded against the ground, but successfully preventing Sengoku from
advancing against Ace.
Kong was also having a very bad situation, starting to lose the battle a
while ago and even in his most powerful form, he couldn't deal with all
those pirates.
"What?!" He felt a blade enter him, with Lami using her awakening, as
the other Straw Hats found an opening in his defense.
He barely had time to react as an internal shock was made by Lami at
that moment and he felt immense pain. "AHHHHH!!!" He couldn't help
but exclaim as the sword grew towards the still frozen bay.
Enel, Hugo, Yamato, and Kuina didn't stand still as they launched their
attacks downward as well, as he hit the ground exploding, all the other
attacks immediately exploded at the same point, making the whole bay
crack and even the ships there from Whitebeard begin to be dragged with
the force of the elements and even the bodies of the defeated
Tenryuubitos flying.
"That mortal is defeated," Enel said feeling his unconscious body with
Haki.
"Luffy managed to save Ace, we should help him now!" Yamato
commented as everyone nodded and immediately went to the square
with Enel advancing faster.
"That damn guy is planning something..." Luffy was holding Garp and
Sengoku while still learning to control his king's haki more, but he was
looking over the battlefield searching for Akainu who had yet to appear,
keeping hidden somewhere.
"Garp..." Sengoku was frustrated and looked grimly at his partner fighting
against his grandson together.
"Yes... this kid... he's getting stronger and stronger..." Garp murmured
with surprise and dazed eyes at a battered Luffy in front of him, his arm
broken and his face all bloody, but he had that damn healing that always
brought him back to the battle a moment later.
Luffy was taking advantage of all this as much as he could to gain as
many benefits as possible before leaving. Even while holding against
those two and learning, he could already feel his body beginning to reach
its limit, after all, he has been fighting since Impel Down and abusing his
haki, while taking hits and using healing, something that consumed his
great stamina.
He had to engage in combat again as Garp and Sengoku advanced against
him. Meanwhile, Whitebeard still stood in front of Kizaru, but he saw
that at that moment, Whitebeard felt a twinge in his heart, after all, he
was already quite wounded and his body was no longer young.
Kizaru took advantage and transformed into light while disappearing
from there, heading towards Ace, Robin, and Lucy.
"You won't get very far..." he spoke and crossed his arms.
But at that moment a light surged behind him with a bang and he had to
transform into light before moving out of the way of Enel's punch with
haki.
"That was dangerous!!" Kizaru spoke and advanced against Enel, who
used his lightning to fight against the light logia, so thunder and light
clashed against each other in the sky, although Enel was losing a bit in
this fight, but he still held firm.
Another admiral who was having a tough time was Kuzan, as he felt the
pressure from Reiju, Marco, and some other pirates fighting against him.
Explosions started to appear at that moment in the square, with Kuma
defeated and fallen, Usopp and the others went to help deal with
Doflamingo causing chaos with his awakening, as the whole place turned
into strings.
Even with his awakening, he was losing the fight against so many
opponents, until he noticed the space turned bluish, "Long time no see,
Doflamingo..." Lami's voice emerged behind him, and before he could
react, everyone there saw Lami's sword pierce his heart with her
awakening as she immediately launched her internal shock.
"AHHHHH!!!!!" Doflamingo screamed in pain as he began to lose
consciousness with that attack.
"She finished him off so quickly?!" Vista murmured in surprise as he saw
the ground return to normal and Doflamingo falling to the ground.
"It's time to end this..." Lami spoke and quickly advanced to cut
Doflamingo's head off once and for all, and finally execute her revenge
after years.
'Corazon... I will finally avenge you...' Lami had some flashbacks of her
past life, the death of her little brother, of her parents... Doflamingo
would just be the first, because her revenge now extended to the
government that wiped out her entire city.
She moved seeing her blade getting ever closer to the neck and everyone
there really was surprised by it, The blade began to touch the skin, as it
started to make the cut, with blood beginning to accumulate on the sides,
she began to bury the blade even deeper, cutting through Doflamingo's
entire neck as he had his head there removed, in front of all the people of
the world.
"I said I would kill you one day..." Lami said as she saw Doflamingo
there, in two lifeless parts suspended in the air as he fell.
Everyone who kept their gaze on Lami was in shock at that moment, no
one imagined that the life of that Shichibukai would end in that way.
Doflamingo was the third Tenryuubito who had died in this war since it
began.
Raccoon here:
I tried to keep Doflamingo alive, but there was no way he could hold out
until the end of this war.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
Chapter 331: Chapter 331 - War
25.
[Chapter Size: 1900 Words.]
Third Person POV
Marineford, First Half of Grandline.
...
...
The divided body of Doflamingo fell as Vivi, Nojiko, Bab-5, Crocodile,
Baby-5, Vista, and others watched the scene in silence, with Lami landing
on the ground a moment later.
"You finally showed up and in a rather unexpected way..." Nojiko
murmured.
"Well, I've been wanting to kill this guy for a long time." Lami spoke in a
calm tone.
"We have to go help Robin and the others." Vivi came up beside and
commented while everyone nodded.
Baby-5 looked at Doflamingo's head for a while and shrugged in the end,
she saw all the women heading towards the middle of the square after all
the destruction that the Shichibukai's awakening created in this area and
followed them shortly after.
"Another Shichibukai has fallen..." This was the phrase that occurred all
over the world.
"No... he was killed..." Someone else reminded because unlike Kuma and
Moria, this one was eliminated like a dog by a member of the Straw Hats.
The elders were also not happy about this at all, after all, Doflamingo
was one of them, and they were almost roaring from the castle of power.
But the place most affected in the world by this was Dressrosa itself,
people watched the screen of the ongoing war paralyzed.
"Hey hey... Doflamingo has fallen..." A citizen asked.
"The boss is dead...?" A member of the shock organization was wondering
if what he was seeing was real.
"Doflamingo... Died!" Dellinger exclaimed.
"This can't be happening?! Joker is dead?!" Trebol couldn't believe what
he was seeing.
"This is not possible!!!" Pica exclaimed in his characteristic high-pitched
voice.
"He is really dead...?" Princess Viola looked at it speechlessly from a
distance. "This really happened... what will happen to this country
now?!" She also couldn't help but feel skeptical and worried at the same
time.
She quickly left there and went straight to find her niece, after all, she
didn't know what could happen to this country now that Doflamingo was
dead.
Meanwhile, the news of another Shichibukai's fall soon spread
everywhere. Sengoku stopped punching Luffy at that moment and looked
frustratedly in that direction.
"First Kong defeated and now Doflamingo, can this get any worse?!" He
growled, and the next moment, he looked up with a huge shadow
emerging from all that destruction.
"He is coming!" Garp commented, and both Garp and Sengoku jumped
before that part of the ground was destroyed with a huge body breaking
the ground.
Luffy emerged from the destruction a while later, looking a little
surprised with Whitebeard appearing there to fight him, he stood beside
the man.
"You seem to be having trouble, Kid." Whitebeard said.
"I'm a little tired, really, but I can keep doing this all day." Luffy gave a
bloody smile, but looking tough.
"You are just a brat, don't get cocky." Whitebeard commented, and the
next moment, Garp and Sengoku charged at the two while Luffy charged
at Garp, Sengoku was attacked by Whitebeard.
As the four impacts destroyed even more of that place, raising all the dust
in Marineford again.
"What should we do?" The men fighting Whitebeard before were lost,
they could only watch the fight from a distance without being able to get
involved without getting hit. There were still the Straw Hat pirates who
had now gotten rid of the vice-admirals and were now using their giant
forms to attack the marines. The admirals were busy, while Yamato
appeared beside Kizaru fighting Enel and quickly received a blow from
her, sending him down. Kuzan was dealing with a great force attacking
him, and Akainu had disappeared.
Hugo and Kuina also appeared on the battlefield, entering their beast
forms, beginning to devastate the whole place, Whitebeard's pirates were
also running out of opponents, starting to attack the navy from all sides.
The marines were all lost, their will to raise their weapons was at the
lowest point of the war, and they could only try to survive. Ace was
running with Robin and Lucy, passing through the legs of his crew's
giants, heading back to the destroyed bay.
"Come on, Ace!!" The pirates exclaimed, starting to follow him.
"Guys..." Ace murmured as they continued on their way.
"Let's get back to the sea together!" Some captains joined the run amid all
the explosions.
"It looks like they're getting out... do you want to help them?" Luffy
commented, looking at Ace and Lucy.
"I think you're right..." Whitebeard said and raised his hand, they had just
attacked the two marine elders while everyone flew to opposite sides and
Whitebeard made his move, exploding the air in the next moment.
The place suddenly started to shake, as giant cracks began to appear all
over the area.
"What is this? What is Whitebeard doing?!" The marines saw a huge gap
appear between the pirates who were getting farther away and the
marines chasing them.
"Father?!" The pirates were surprised with only Whitebeard and Luffy
fighting on the other side of the divide, while they remained with some
marines, but all the pirates were on this side.
"Listen everyone! Everyone, go back to the Moby Dick and your ships!!!"
He exclaimed, and despite the surprise, everyone understood the order.
"The pacifists!!!" Some marines pointed out as there was a group of them
that were attacking the entire time from the rear while only a few
captains continued to fight against them.
Suddenly, one of them was taken off the ground with a bite from
Chouchou among his three heads, and he bit him so hard that he turned
into scrap metal in the next moment. Nami grabbed two with her claws,
destroying them, Hachi simply cut them with his swords, Shirahoshi
easily pierced them with haki while they exploded, Bepo managed to
launch his six-style techniques at that height, Hugo crushed them just by
stepping on them, Kuina exploded them with huge ice spikes, easily
destroying them. Nojiko, Vivi, Baby-5, Chopper, Jinbei, Crocodile, and
Ivankov also went to help them. The commanders, now free from their
battles, also began to destroy everyone along with the Straw Hats.
Usopp and Lami hadn't made any move yet, just watching the battle from
above. Since Kuzan and Kizaru were at a disadvantage in their fights.
"Father... Luffy..." Ace commented, looking to the other side.
"Come on, Ace!! We must return to the sea, Luffy will take care of
everything!" Lucy exclaimed, and despite the frustration with Luffy
having to take care of him, after all, he was the older brother, this role
should be his.
"Yes..." Ace said in the end as he continued running, but as soon as they
took the first step, they felt something coming towards them, and the
ground turned red at that moment, with an explosion of lava hitting the
three in the next moment.
"ACEEEEEE!!!!!!" Everyone who saw that shouted in concern.
That place became a lake of lava, while the admiral, still hurt from the
fight with Luffy, appeared from the middle of the lava, his frustrated look
gazing upwards.
After all, he was in a bluish field, with Lucy, Robin, and Ace appearing in
another place after being teleported by Lami, who quickly acted as soon
as she sensed the admiral coming with her haki.
Akainu had planned to catch Ace from behind on purpose and even
provoke him if it didn't work, but it seemed his plan failed as he looked
frustrated at Ace getting away.
"You get out of here." Lami shouted to the three, who nodded and started
to run away.
In the next moment, Akainu looked up, before a rain of light rays, Usopp
also made his move, despite looking a little scared, he needed to do his
part against an admiral, while Akainu returned to his normal body after
getting a bunch of holes.
Lami and Usopp appeared in front of him at that moment, blocking the
admiral's path, while the pirates resumed fleeing.
"Looks like everything is okay... soon they'll be out of this place..." Luffy
commented calmly.
"..." Whitebeard, despite being satisfied with this, remained silent as he
looked at a corner of Marineford.
"You finally noticed them... they've been there for a while..." Luffy
commented calmly as a giant appeared behind the platform.
"What is that?!" The marines also noticed.
"Teach..." Whitebeard murmured in a somber tone as Teach appeared on
the execution platform with a group of soldiers.
But he did not have the expression Luffy remembered from the anime, as
his face seemed cautious and frustrated. Teach came to the war expecting
to find Whitebeard in a near-death state or even dead, but he didn't count
on how easily the Marines were losing to their enemies. Despite
Whitebeard being injured, Luffy was by his side, which greatly
complicated his plans after the fight they had in Impel Down.
"Teach..." The members of Whitebeard's crew looked at him stunned,
gritting their teeth in anger at this man appearing here.
"The Marines look so bad... to think these guys would cause so much
damage..." Shiryu said as he saw the fallen Shichibukais, except for
Hancock and Mihawk fighting at a distance with Zoro, neither of them
stopping their duel of swords, which seemed like it would take days to be
decided.
"Captain... what should we do...?" Burgess asked, a little lost with the dire
situation.
"We should... Hm?!" Before Teach could answer, the platform suddenly
exploded, catching them by surprise. It was Whitebeard who did this,
pressing his fist in the air.
"You want to deal with them? Go ahead, I'll handle these two for a
while." Luffy said as Whitebeard nodded seriously. He intended to help
Monkey D. Luffy, but Teach was a matter he had to handle personally.
Whitebeard jumped, leaving Garp and Sengoku just watching, also
frustrated with Marshall D. Teach after everything he did.
"Well... looks like it's us again..." Luffy smiled at the two as Whitebeard
jumped near the destroyed platform, while Teach began to get up with
his group, looking at Whitebeard facing them.
Luffy was about to resume fighting the two when he stopped and looked
at the sky, stunned. "What is that?!" He felt a bit shaken by it.
Garp was also surprised, while the golden Buddha looked with wide eyes
in that direction. "What is he doing here?!" His voice was filled with
nervousness.
"Who is that?!" Whitebeard turned, even leaving his attention on Teach as
he felt a very powerful being coming to Marineford.
The pirates continued running to the broken wall, while the pacifists
were all defeated by those who fought them easily, and Sentomaru was
lying unconscious on the ground.
"They are fleeing..." said a marine with a look of defeat.
"What else can we do... look at the size of that hole..." another
murmured.
"We're almost there!!" In contrast to the marines, the pirates were finally
seeing their escape.
"Let's go!!" Lucy shouted hopefully.
But then the other Haki users quickly turned their gazes to the sky, all
feeling danger approaching.
"Who is it?!" For the first time, Zoro and Mihawk stopped fighting to look
at it.
Suddenly, a meteor fell at high speed towards the front of the marine
wall, colliding with the ground and exploding the area.
"What is that?!" The pirates exclaimed, all stunned, as a shadow emerged
and an old man appeared, an elder finally showing himself to the world
for the first time in this era.
◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇◆◇
🦝 Raccoon here: 🦝
I deeply appreciate your support since the beginning of this exciting
journey!
I hope each chapter has provided incredible moments. If you like my
work and would like to support the continuation of this fanfic, consider
becoming a patron with plans starting at $2!. As a token of gratitude, I
offer access to more than 165 extra chapters with 8 active fanfics at the
same time, along with other exclusive benefits on my profile, such as
images and significant decisions for the stories.
Even if you are not a patron, I am making chapters available a few hours
earlier here, so become a free member on the platform!
🌟 RaccoonLeague | Patreon🌟
Visit our Patreon for more: https://www.patreon.com/RaccoonLeague
Extra Content Already Available:
🌀 Naruto - Light Ninja! 20 extra chapters! (Complete fanfic chapter
extras for any subscription level.)
🏴☠️ One Piece - I Am a Different Luffy!: 30 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: The Legend of Jon Arctic!: 20 extra chapters!
🌀 Naruto - Minato Namikaze SI!: 30 extra chapters!
🗡️ The Witcher - As Uchiha Madara! 20 extra chapters!
⚡ Harry Potter - Shadow Monarch! 20 extra chapters!
👑 Game of Thrones: DragonBorn! 10 extra chapters!
Except for One Piece with daily chapters and DragonBorn once a week,
all fanfics are updated 3 times a week, there's just a pause in updating in
the week, only to create drafts for the week's chapters.
In addition to the extra chapters, daily chapters are posted and 25
chapters per week!
Your support is very important and makes all the difference in keeping
these stories alive.
Thank you very much for being part of this journey! I hope you continue
to enjoy the story and that it brings even more joy to your life!
Visit our Patreon for more!!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4517647
Сказали спасибо 0 читателей